Թուեր / Numbers - 3 |

Text:
< PreviousԹուեր - 3 Numbers - 3Next >


jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
This chapter and the next are concerning the tribe of Levi, which was to be mustered and marshalled by itself, and not in common with the other tribes, intimating the particular honour put upon them and the particular duty and service required from them. The Levites are in this chapter considered, I. As attendants on, and assistants to, the priests in the temple-service. And so we have an account, 1. Of the priests themselves (ver. 1-4) and their work, ver. 10. 2. Of the gift of the Levites to them (ver. 5-9), in order to which they are mustered (ver. 14-16), and the sum of them taken, ver. 39. Each particular family of them is mustered, has its place assigned and its charge, the Gershonites (ver. 17-26), the Kohathites (ver. 27-32), the Merarites, ver. 33-39. II. As equivalents for the first-born, ver. 11-13. 1. The first-born are numbered, and the Levites taken instead of them, as far as the number of the Levites went, ver. 40-45. 2. What first-born there were more than the Levites were redeemed, ver. 46, &c.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
The generations of Aaron and Moses, Num 3:1-4. The tribe of Levi to minister to the Lord under Aaron and his sons, Num 3:5-10. They are taken in the place of the first-born, Num 3:11-13. Moses is commanded to number them, Num 3:14-16. Gershon, Kohath, and Merari, the names of the three heads of families of the Levites, Num 3:17. Of Gershon and his family, Num 3:18-21. Their number, 7,500, Num 3:22. Their place behind the tabernacle, westward, Num 3:23. Their chief, Eliasaph, Num 3:24. Their charge, Num 3:25, Num 3:26. Of Kohath and his family, Num 3:27. Their number, 8,600, Num 3:28. Their place, beside the tabernacle, southward, Num 3:29. Their chief, Elizaphan, Num 3:30. Their charge, Num 3:31. The chief of the Levites, Eleazar, son of Aaron, Num 3:32. Of Merari and his family, Num 3:33. Their number, 6,200, Num 3:34. Their chief, Zuriel, they shall pitch beside the tabernacle, northward, Num 3:35. Their charge, Num 3:35-37. Moses and Aaron to encamp before the tabernacle, eastward, Num 3:38. The amount of all the males among the Levites from a month old and upwards, 22,000, Num 3:39. Moses is commanded to number the first-born, Num 3:40; and to take the Levites and their cattle, instead of the first-born of man and beast among the Israelites, Num 3:41. Moses numbers the first-born, who amount to 22,273, Num 3:43. As the first-born were 273 more than the Levites, Moses is commanded to take from the people five shekels apiece for them, Num 3:44-47, which is to be given to Aaron and his sons, Num 3:48. Moses does accordingly, and finds the amount of the money to be 1,365 shekels, Num 3:49, Num 3:50, which is given to Aaron and his sons, Num 3:51.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Num 3:1, The sons of Aaron; Num 3:5, The Levites are given to the priests instead of the first-born; Num 3:14, are numbered by their families; Num 3:21, The families, number, and charge of the Gershonites; Num 3:27, of the Kohathites; Num 3:33, of the Merarites; Num 3:38, The place and charge of Moses and Aaron; Num 3:40, The first-born are freed by the Levites; Num 3:44, The overplus are redeemed.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO NUMBERS 3
In this chapter an account is given of the genealogy of the priests and Levites, and of the gift of the Levites to the priests, of the numbering of them, and the service they were to perform; and first of the priests, the sons of Aaron, Num 3:1; and then of the Levites, as given unto them, to wait upon them, and assist them, Num 3:5; and these were taken instead of the firstborn, Num 3:11; and ordered to be numbered, which was done accordingly by their families, Num 3:14; and the sum of each is given, and the particular work assigned to them; of the Gershonites, Num 3:21; of the Kohathites, Num 3:27; of the Merarites, Num 3:33; the sum total of them is given, Num 3:39; then the firstborn of the children of Israel, from a month old are ordered to be numbered, and were, Num 3:40; and these appearing to be more in number than the Levites, by two hundred seventy three a direction is given that the two hundred seventy three should be redeemed at the rate of five, shekels apiece, and the money paid to Aaron and his sons, Num 3:44; which was accordingly done, Num 3:49.
3:13:1: Եւ ա՛յս ազգ են Ահարոնի, յաւուր յորում խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի ՚ի լերինն Սինայի[1201]։ [1201] Այլք յաւելուն. Ազգ են Ահարոնի եւ Մովսէսի։
1 Երբ Տէրը Սինայի լերան վրայ խօսում էր Մովսէսի հետ, Ահարոնի ու Մովսէսի յետնորդները հետեւեալներն էին.
3 Ահարոնին ու Մովսէսին ազգաբանութիւնը այս է՝ Տէրոջը Մովսէսին հետ Սինա լերանը վրայ խօսած օրը։
Եւ այս ազգք են Ահարոնի եւ Մովսիսի, յաւուր յորում խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի ի լերինն Սինայի:

3:1: Եւ ա՛յս ազգ են Ահարոնի, յաւուր յորում խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի ՚ի լերինն Սինայի[1201]։
[1201] Այլք յաւելուն. Ազգ են Ահարոնի եւ Մովսէսի։
1 Երբ Տէրը Սինայի լերան վրայ խօսում էր Մովսէսի հետ, Ահարոնի ու Մովսէսի յետնորդները հետեւեալներն էին.
3 Ահարոնին ու Մովսէսին ազգաբանութիւնը այս է՝ Տէրոջը Մովսէսին հետ Սինա լերանը վրայ խօսած օրը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:11: Вот родословие Аарона и Моисея, когда говорил Господь Моисею на горе Синае,
3:1 καὶ και and; even αὗται ουτος this; he αἱ ο the γενέσεις γενεσις nativity; manner of birth Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even Μωυσῆ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs ἐν εν in ᾗ ος who; what ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master τῷ ο the Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs ἐν εν in ὄρει ορος mountain; mount Σινα σινα Sina
3:1 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these תֹּולְדֹ֥ת tôlᵊḏˌōṯ תֹּולֵדֹות generations אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and מֹשֶׁ֑ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יֹ֗ום yˈôm יֹום day דִּבֶּ֧ר dibbˈer דבר speak יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with מֹשֶׁ֖ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses בְּ bᵊ בְּ in הַ֥ר hˌar הַר mountain סִינָֽי׃ sînˈāy סִינַי Sinai
3:1. haec sunt generationes Aaron et Mosi in die qua locutus est Dominus ad Mosen in monte SinaiThese are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the Lord spoke to Moses in mount Sinai.
1. Now these are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai.
3:1. These are the generations of Aaron and Moses, in the day when the Lord spoke to Moses on mount Sinai.
3:1. These also [are] the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day [that] the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai.
These also [are] the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day [that] the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai:

1: Вот родословие Аарона и Моисея, когда говорил Господь Моисею на горе Синае,
3:1
καὶ και and; even
αὗται ουτος this; he
αἱ ο the
γενέσεις γενεσις nativity; manner of birth
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
Μωυσῆ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
ἐν εν in
ος who; what
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τῷ ο the
Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
ἐν εν in
ὄρει ορος mountain; mount
Σινα σινα Sina
3:1
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
תֹּולְדֹ֥ת tôlᵊḏˌōṯ תֹּולֵדֹות generations
אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
מֹשֶׁ֑ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יֹ֗ום yˈôm יֹום day
דִּבֶּ֧ר dibbˈer דבר speak
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
מֹשֶׁ֖ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
הַ֥ר hˌar הַר mountain
סִינָֽי׃ sînˈāy סִינַי Sinai
3:1. haec sunt generationes Aaron et Mosi in die qua locutus est Dominus ad Mosen in monte Sinai
These are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the Lord spoke to Moses in mount Sinai.
3:1. These are the generations of Aaron and Moses, in the day when the Lord spoke to Moses on mount Sinai.
3:1. These also [are] the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day [that] the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
1: The Separation of the Levites.B. C. 1490.
1 These also are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai. 2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest's office. 4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest's office in the sight of Aaron their father. 5 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 6 Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him. 7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle. 8 And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle. 9 And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel. 10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest's office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 11 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 12 And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine; 13 Because all the firstborn are mine; for on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I am the LORD.
Here, I. The family of Aaron is confirmed in the priests' office, v. 10. They had been called to it before, and consecrated; here they are appointed to wait on their priests' office: the apostle uses this phrase (Rom. xii. 7), Let us wait on our ministry. The office of the ministry requires a constant attendance and great diligence; so frequent are the returns of its work, and yet so transient its favourable opportunities, that it must be waited on. Here is repeated what was said before (ch. i. 51): The stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death, which forbids the invading of the priest's office by any other person whatsoever; none must come nigh to minister but Aaron and his sons only, all others are strangers. It also lays a charge on the priests, as door-keepers in God's house, to take care that none should come near who were forbidden by the law; they must keep off all intruders, whose approach would be to the profanation of the holy things, telling them that if they came near it was at their peril, they would die by the hand of God, as Uzza did. The Jews say that afterwards there was hung over the door of the temple a golden sword (perhaps alluding to that flaming sword at the entrance of the garden of Eden), on which was engraven, The stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
II. A particular account is given of this family of Aaron; what we have met with before concerning them is here repeated. 1. The consecration of the sons of Aaron, v. 3. They were all anointed to minister before the Lord, though it appeared afterwards, and God knew it, that two of them were wise and two were foolish. 2. The fall of the two elder (v. 4): they offered strange fire, and died for so doing, before the Lord. This is mentioned here in the preamble to the law concerning the priesthood, for a warning to all succeeding priests; let them know, by this example, that God is a jealous God, and will not be mocked; the holy anointing oil was an honour to the obedient, but not a shelter to the disobedient. It is here said, They had no children, Providence so ordering it, for their greater punishment, that none of their descendants should remain to be priests, and so bear up their name who had profaned God's name. 3. The continuance of the two younger: Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the sight of Aaron. It intimates, (1.) The care they took about their ministration not to make any blunders; they kept under their father's eye, and took instruction from him in all they did, because, probably, Nadab and Abihu got out of their father's sight when they offered strange fire. Note, It is good for young people to act under the direction and inspection of those that are aged and experienced. (2.) The comfort Aaron took in it; it pleased him to see his younger sons behave themselves prudently and gravely, when his two elder had miscarried. Note, It is a great satisfaction to parents to see their children walk in the truth, 3 John 4.
III. A grant is made of the Levites to be assistants to the priests in their work: Give the Levites to Aaron, v. 9. Aaron was to have a greater propriety in, and power over, the tribe of Levi than any other of the prices had in and over their respective tribes. There was a great deal of work belonging to the priests' office, and there were now only three pairs of hands to do it all, Aaron's and his two sons'; for it does not appear that they had either of them any children at this time, at least not any that were of age to minister, therefore God appoints the Levites to attend upon them. Note, Those whom God finds work for his will find help for. Here is, 1. The service for which the Levites were designed: they were to minister to the priests in their ministration to the Lord (v. 6), and to keep Aaron's charge (v. 7), as the deacons to the bishops in the evangelical constitution, serving at tables, while the bishops waited on their ministry. The Levites killed the sacrifices, and then the priests needed only to sprinkle the blood and burn the fat: the Levites prepared the incense, the priests burnt it. They were to keep, not only Aaron's charge, but the charge of the whole congregation. Note, It is a great trust that is reposed in ministers, not only for the glory of Christ, but for the good of his church; so that they must not only keep the charge of the great high priest, but must also be faithful to the souls of men, in trust for whom a dispensation is committed to them. 2. The consideration upon which the Levites were demanded; they were taken instead of the first-born. The preservation of the first-born of Israel, when all the first-born of the Egyptians (with whom they were many of them mingled) were destroyed, was looked upon by him who never makes any unreasonable demands as cause sufficient of the appropriating of all the first-born thenceforward to himself (v. 13): All the first-born are mine. That was sufficient to make them his, though he had given no reason for it, for he is the sole fountain and Lord of all beings and powers; but because all obedience must flow from love, and acts of duty must be acts of gratitude, before they were challenged into peculiar services they were crowned with peculiar favours. Note, When he that made us saves us we are thereby laid under further obligations to serve him and live to him. God's right to us by redemption corroborates the right he has to us by creation. Now because the first-born of a family are generally the favourites, and some would think it a disparagement to have their eldest sons servants to the priests, and attending before the door of the tabernacle, God took the tribe of Levi entire for his own, in lieu of the first-born, v. 12. Note, God's institutions put no hardships upon men in any of their just interests or reasonable affections. It was presumed that the Israelites would rather part with the Levites than with the first-born, and therefore God graciously ordered the exchange; yet for us he spared not his own Son.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:1: The generations of Aaron and Moses - Though Aaron and Moses are both mentioned here, yet the family of Aaron alone appears in the list: hence some have thought that the word Moses was not originally in the text. Others think that the words ואלה תלדות veelleh toledoth, these are the generations, should be rendered these are the acts, or transactions, or the history of the lives, as the same phrase may be understood in Gen 2:4; Gen 6:9. However this may be, it is evident that in this genealogy the family of Aaron are alone mentioned, probably because these belonged to the priesthood. Moses passes by his own family, or immediate descendants; he gave no rank or privilege to them during his life, and left nothing to them at his death. They became incorporated with the Levites, from or amongst whom they are never distinguished. What a strong proof is this of the celestial origin of his religion! Had it been of man, it must have had the gratification of some impure passion for its object; lust, ambition, or avarice: but none of these ever appear during the whole of his administration amongst the Israelites, though he had it constantly in his power to have gratified each. What an essential difference between the religion of the Pentateuch and that of the Koran! The former is God's workmanship; the latter is a motley mixture of all bad crafts, with here and there a portion of heavenly fire, stolen from the Divine altar in the Old and New Testaments, to give some vitality to the otherwise inert mass.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:1: The "generations" (see Gen 2:4) now given, though entitled those of Aaron and Moses (Aaron standing first as the older brother), are those of Aaron only. The personal dignity of Moses, though it gave him rank as at the head of his tribe, was not hereditary. He had, and desired to have Num 14:12; Exo 32:10, no successor in his office but the distant prophet like unto himself Deu 18:18. Aaron was the ancestor of a regular succession of priests.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:1: generations: Gen 2:4, Gen 5:1, Gen 10:1; Exo 6:16, Exo 6:20; Mat 1:1
spake: Num 1:1; Lev 25:1, Lev 27:34
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:1
Muster of the Tribe of Levi. - As Jacob had adopted the two sons of Joseph as his own sons, and thus promoted them to the rank of heads of tribes, the tribe of Levi formed, strictly speaking, the thirteenth tribe of the whole nation, and was excepted from the muster of the twelve tribes who were destined to form the army of Jehovah, because God had chosen it for the service of the sanctuary. Out of this tribe God had not only called Moses to be the deliverer, lawgiver, and leader of His people, but Moses' brother Aaron, with the sons of the latter, to be the custodians of the sanctuary. And now, lastly, the whole tribe was chosen, in the place of the first-born of all the tribes, to assist the priests in performing the duties of the sanctuary, and was numbered and mustered for this its special calling.
Num 3:1
In order to indicate at the very outset the position which the Levites were to occupy in relation to the priests (viz., Aaron and his descendants), the account of their muster commences not only with the enumeration of the sons of Aaron who were chosen as priests (Num 3:2-4), but with the heading: "These are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day (i.e., at the time) when Jehovah spake with Moses in Mount Sinai (Num 3:1). The toledoth (see at Gen 2:4) of Moses and Aaron are not only the families which sprang from Aaron and Moses, but the Levitical families generally, which were named after Aaron and Moses, because they were both of them raised into the position of heads or spiritual fathers of the whole tribe, namely, at the time when God spoke to Moses upon Sinai. Understood in this way, the notice as to the time is neither a superfluous repetition, nor introduced with reference to the subsequent numbering of the people in the steppes of Moab (Num 26:57.). Aaron is placed before Moses here (see at Ex 6:26.), not merely as being the elder of the two, but because his sons received the priesthood, whilst the sons of Moses, on the contrary, were classed among the rest of the Levitical families (cf. 1Chron 23:14).
Num 3:2-4
Names of the sons of Aaron, the "anointed priests (see Lev 8:12), whose hand they filled to be priests," i.e., who were appointed to the priesthood (see at Lev 7:37). On Nadab and Abihu, see Lev 10:1-2. As they had neither of them any children when they were put to death, Eleazar and Ithamar were the only priests "in the sight of Aaron their father," i.e., during his lifetime. "In the sight of:" as in Gen 11:28.
Geneva 1599
3:1 These also [are] the (a) generations of Aaron and Moses in the day [that] the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai.
(a) Or, families and kindreds.
John Gill
3:1 These also are the generations of Aaron and Moses,.... The descendants of them, those of the former, who is named first, because the eldest, were priests, and those of the latter Levites, and who are not very plainly pointed at, but are included among the Amramites, Num 3:27; the posterity of Moses being very obscure, only Levites, and these not particularly named but swallowed up among the Kohathites: find the following account was as it stood:
in the day that the Lord spoke with Moses in mount Sinai; and not, altogether as it then, was when he spoke to him in the wilderness, of Sinai, for then Aaron had four sons, but now two of them were dead as is after observed; and it seems to be for the sake of this circumstance chiefly that this clause is so put.
John Wesley
3:1 These - Which follow in this chapter. The generations - The kindred or family. Moses his family and children are here included under the general name of the Amramites, Num 3:27, which includes all the children and grand - children of Amram, the persons only of Aaron and Moses being excepted. And the generations of Moses are thus obscurely mentioned, because they were but common Levites, the priesthood being given solely to Aaron's posterity, whence Aaron is here put before Moses, who elsewhere is commonly named after him. In Sinai - Nadab and Abihu, were then alive, though dead at the time of taking this account.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:1 THE LEVITES' SERVICE. (Num. 3:1-51)
These . . . are the generations of Aaron and Moses, &c.--This chapter contains an account of their families; and although that of Moses is not detailed like his brother's, his children are included under the general designation of the Amramites (Num 3:27), a term which comprehends all the descendants of their common father Amram. The reason why the family of Moses was so undistinguished in this record is that they were in the private ranks of the Levites, the dignity of the priesthood being conferred exclusively on the posterity of Aaron; and hence, as the sacerdotal order is the subject of this chapter, Aaron, contrary to the usual style of the sacred history, is mentioned before Moses.
in the day that the Lord spake with Moses in mount Sinai--This is added, because at the date of the following record the family of Aaron was unbroken.
3:23:2: Եւ ա՛յս են անուանք որդւոցն Ահարոնի քահանայի. անդրանիկ՝ Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար, եւ Իթամար[1202]։ [1202] Այլք. Ահարոնի անդրանկան։
2 Ահարոնի որդիների անուններն են. անդրանիկի անունը՝ Նաբադ, միւսներինը՝ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար եւ Իթամար:
2 Ահարոնին որդիներուն անունները ասոնք են՝ անդրանիկը Նադաբ եւ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար ու Իթամար։
Եւ այս են անուանք որդւոցն Ահարոնի. անդրանիկ` [30]Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ եւ Եղիազար եւ Իթամար:

3:2: Եւ ա՛յս են անուանք որդւոցն Ահարոնի քահանայի. անդրանիկ՝ Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար, եւ Իթամար[1202]։
[1202] Այլք. Ահարոնի անդրանկան։
2 Ահարոնի որդիների անուններն են. անդրանիկի անունը՝ Նաբադ, միւսներինը՝ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար եւ Իթամար:
2 Ահարոնին որդիներուն անունները ասոնք են՝ անդրանիկը Նադաբ եւ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար ու Իթամար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:22: и вот имена сынов Аарона: первенец Надав, Авиуд, Елеазар и Ифамар;
3:2 καὶ και and; even ταῦτα ουτος this; he τὰ ο the ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron πρωτότοκος πρωτοτοκος firstborn Ναδαβ ναδαβ and; even Αβιουδ αβιουδ Abioud; Aviuth Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar καὶ και and; even Ιθαμαρ ιθαμαρ Ithamar
3:2 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these שְׁמֹ֥ות šᵊmˌôṯ שֵׁם name בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron הַ ha הַ the בְּכֹ֣ור׀ bbᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born נָדָ֑ב nāḏˈāv נָדָב Nadab וַ wa וְ and אֲבִיה֕וּא ʔᵃvîhˈû אֲבִיהוּא Abihu אֶלְעָזָ֖ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar וְ wᵊ וְ and אִיתָמָֽר׃ ʔîṯāmˈār אִיתָמָר Ithamar
3:2. et haec nomina filiorum Aaron primogenitus eius Nadab dein Abiu et Eleazar et IthamarAnd these the names of the sons of Aaron: his firstborn Nadab, then Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.
2. And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
3:2. And these are the names of the sons of Aaron: his firstborn Nadab, then Abihu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.
3:2. And these [are] the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
And these [are] the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar:

2: и вот имена сынов Аарона: первенец Надав, Авиуд, Елеазар и Ифамар;
3:2
καὶ και and; even
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
τὰ ο the
ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
πρωτότοκος πρωτοτοκος firstborn
Ναδαβ ναδαβ and; even
Αβιουδ αβιουδ Abioud; Aviuth
Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar
καὶ και and; even
Ιθαμαρ ιθαμαρ Ithamar
3:2
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
שְׁמֹ֥ות šᵊmˌôṯ שֵׁם name
בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son
אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
הַ ha הַ the
בְּכֹ֣ור׀ bbᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born
נָדָ֑ב nāḏˈāv נָדָב Nadab
וַ wa וְ and
אֲבִיה֕וּא ʔᵃvîhˈû אֲבִיהוּא Abihu
אֶלְעָזָ֖ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִיתָמָֽר׃ ʔîṯāmˈār אִיתָמָר Ithamar
3:2. et haec nomina filiorum Aaron primogenitus eius Nadab dein Abiu et Eleazar et Ithamar
And these the names of the sons of Aaron: his firstborn Nadab, then Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.
2. And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
3:2. And these are the names of the sons of Aaron: his firstborn Nadab, then Abihu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.
3:2. And these [are] the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:2: Num 26:60; Exo 6:23, Exo 28:1; Ch1 6:3, Ch1 24:1
John Gill
3:2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron,.... The Targum of Jonathan adds, disciples of Moses, the master of the Israelites; none of the posterity of Moses being expressly, named; Jarchi observes, that the sons of Aaron are called the generations of Moses, because he taught them the law; for whoever, he says, teaches his neighbour's son, the law, the Scripture accounts of him as if he begat him, see 1Cor 4:15,
Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar; as in Ex 6:23.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron--All the sons of Aaron, four in number, were consecrated to minister in the priest's office. The two oldest enjoyed but a brief term of office (Lev 10:1-2; Num 3:4; Num 26:61); but Eleazar and Ithamar, the other two, were dutiful, and performed the sacred service during the lifetime of their father, as his assistants, and under his superintendence.
3:33:3: Եւ ա՛յս են անուանք որդւոցն Ահարոնի քահանայիցն օծելոց. զորոց կատարեցին զձեռս իւրեանց քահանայանալ։
3 Ահա սրանք են Ահարոնի քահանայ օծուած, քահանայանալու շնորհքին արժանացած որդիների անունները:
3 Ասոնք էին Ահարոնին որդիներուն՝ քահանաներուն՝ անունները, որոնք օծուած եւ օրհնուած էին քահանայութիւն ընելու։
Եւ այս են անուանք որդւոցն Ահարոնի` քահանայիցն օծելոց, զորոց կատարեցին զձեռս իւրեանց քահանայանալ:

3:3: Եւ ա՛յս են անուանք որդւոցն Ահարոնի քահանայիցն օծելոց. զորոց կատարեցին զձեռս իւրեանց քահանայանալ։
3 Ահա սրանք են Ահարոնի քահանայ օծուած, քահանայանալու շնորհքին արժանացած որդիների անունները:
3 Ասոնք էին Ահարոնին որդիներուն՝ քահանաներուն՝ անունները, որոնք օծուած եւ օրհնուած էին քահանայութիւն ընելու։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:33: это имена сынов Аарона, священников, помазанных, которых он посвятил, чтобы священнодействовать;
3:3 ταῦτα ουτος this; he τὰ ο the ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron οἱ ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest οἱ ο the ἠλειμμένοι αλειφω rub οὓς ος who; what ἐτελείωσαν τελειοω complete; accomplish τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἱερατεύειν ιερατευω do sacred duty; priest
3:3 אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these שְׁמֹות֙ šᵊmôṯ שֵׁם name בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֖ים kkōhᵃnˌîm כֹּהֵן priest הַ ha הַ the מְּשֻׁחִ֑ים mmᵊšuḥˈîm משׁח smear אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] מִלֵּ֥א millˌē מלא be full יָדָ֖ם yāḏˌām יָד hand לְ lᵊ לְ to כַהֵֽן׃ ḵahˈēn כהן act as priest
3:3. haec nomina filiorum Aaron sacerdotum qui uncti sunt et quorum repletae et consecratae manus ut sacerdotio fungerenturThese the names of the sons of Aaron the priests that were anointed, and whose hands were filled and consecrated, to do the functions of priesthood.
3. These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest’s office.
3:3. These the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests who were anointed and whose hands were filled and consecrated in order to exercise the priesthood.
3:3. These [are] the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest’s office.
These [are] the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest' s office:

3: это имена сынов Аарона, священников, помазанных, которых он посвятил, чтобы священнодействовать;
3:3
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
τὰ ο the
ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
οἱ ο the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
οἱ ο the
ἠλειμμένοι αλειφω rub
οὓς ος who; what
ἐτελείωσαν τελειοω complete; accomplish
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἱερατεύειν ιερατευω do sacred duty; priest
3:3
אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
שְׁמֹות֙ šᵊmôṯ שֵׁם name
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֲנִ֖ים kkōhᵃnˌîm כֹּהֵן priest
הַ ha הַ the
מְּשֻׁחִ֑ים mmᵊšuḥˈîm משׁח smear
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
מִלֵּ֥א millˌē מלא be full
יָדָ֖ם yāḏˌām יָד hand
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כַהֵֽן׃ ḵahˈēn כהן act as priest
3:3. haec nomina filiorum Aaron sacerdotum qui uncti sunt et quorum repletae et consecratae manus ut sacerdotio fungerentur
These the names of the sons of Aaron the priests that were anointed, and whose hands were filled and consecrated, to do the functions of priesthood.
3:3. These the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests who were anointed and whose hands were filled and consecrated in order to exercise the priesthood.
3:3. These [are] the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest’s office.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:3: whom he consecrated - i. e. whom Moses consecrated, or literally as in the margin, whose "hand he filled," by conferring their office upon them (Lev 8:1 ff).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:3: the priests: Exo 28:41, Exo 40:13, Exo 40:15; Lev 8:2, Lev 8:12, Lev 8:30
whom he consecrated: Heb. whose hand he filled, exo 29:1-37; Lev. 8:1-9:24; Heb 7:28
John Gill
3:3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests that were anointed,.... With the holy, anointing oil, with which they were anointed when, Aaron was and they only, see Ex 30:30,
whom he consecrated to minister in the priest's office; that is, whom Moses consecrated, by anointing them, putting the priest's garments on them, offering sacrifice for them, and filling their hands with sacrifices which is the phrase here used for consecration: see Ex 29:15.
3:43:4: Եւ վախճանեցան Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ առաջի Տեառն՝ մինչ մատուցանէին զհո՛ւրն օտար առաջի Տեառն յանապատին Սինայի, եւ որդիք ո՛չ էին նոցա. եւ քահանայացա՛ն Եղիազար եւ Իթամար ընդ Ահարոնի ընդ հօրն իւրեանց։
4 Նաբադն ու Աբիուդը վախճանուեցին Տիրոջ առաջ, երբ Սինայի անապատում պիղծ կրակ էին մատուցում Տիրոջը: Սրանք զաւակներ չունէին, ուստի իրենց հօր՝ Ահարոնի հետ քահանայացան Եղիազարն ու Իթամարը:
4 Նադաբ ու Աբիուդ Սինայի անապատին մէջ Տէրոջը առջեւ օտար կրակ մատուցանած ատեննին մեռան Տէրոջը առջեւ ու անոնք որդի չունէին, իսկ Եղիազար ու Իթամար իրենց հօրը Ահարոնին առջեւ քահանայութիւն ըրին։
Եւ վախճանեցան Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ առաջի Տեառն` մինչ մատուցանէին զհուրն օտար առաջի Տեառն յանապատին Սինայի, եւ որդիք ոչ էին նոցա. եւ քահանայացան Եղիազար եւ Իթամար ընդ Ահարոնի ընդ հօրն իւրեանց:

3:4: Եւ վախճանեցան Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ առաջի Տեառն՝ մինչ մատուցանէին զհո՛ւրն օտար առաջի Տեառն յանապատին Սինայի, եւ որդիք ո՛չ էին նոցա. եւ քահանայացա՛ն Եղիազար եւ Իթամար ընդ Ահարոնի ընդ հօրն իւրեանց։
4 Նաբադն ու Աբիուդը վախճանուեցին Տիրոջ առաջ, երբ Սինայի անապատում պիղծ կրակ էին մատուցում Տիրոջը: Սրանք զաւակներ չունէին, ուստի իրենց հօր՝ Ահարոնի հետ քահանայացան Եղիազարն ու Իթամարը:
4 Նադաբ ու Աբիուդ Սինայի անապատին մէջ Տէրոջը առջեւ օտար կրակ մատուցանած ատեննին մեռան Տէրոջը առջեւ ու անոնք որդի չունէին, իսկ Եղիազար ու Իթամար իրենց հօրը Ահարոնին առջեւ քահանայութիւն ըրին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:44: но Надав и Авиуд умерли пред лицем Господа, когда они принесли огонь чуждый пред лице Господа в пустыне Синайской, детей же у них не было; и остались священниками Елеазар и Ифамар при Аароне, отце своем.
3:4 καὶ και and; even ἐτελεύτησεν τελευταω meet an end Ναδαβ ναδαβ and; even Αβιουδ αβιουδ Abioud; Aviuth ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master προσφερόντων προσφερω offer; bring to αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πῦρ πυρ fire ἀλλότριον αλλοτριος another's; stranger ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness Σινα σινα Sina καὶ και and; even παιδία παιδιον toddler; little child οὐκ ου not ἦν ειμι be αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἱεράτευσεν ιερατευω do sacred duty; priest Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar καὶ και and; even Ιθαμαρ ιθαμαρ with; amid Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron τοῦ ο the πατρὸς πατηρ father αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:4 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֣מָת yyˈāmoṯ מות die נָדָ֣ב nāḏˈāv נָדָב Nadab וַ wa וְ and אֲבִיה֣וּא ʔᵃvîhˈû אֲבִיהוּא Abihu לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֡ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH בְּֽ bᵊˈ בְּ in הַקְרִבָם֩ haqrivˌām קרב approach אֵ֨שׁ ʔˌēš אֵשׁ fire זָרָ֜ה zārˈā זָר strange לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֤י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִדְבַּ֣ר miḏbˈar מִדְבָּר desert סִינַ֔י sînˈay סִינַי Sinai וּ û וְ and בָנִ֖ים vānˌîm בֵּן son לֹא־ lō- לֹא not הָי֣וּ hāyˈû היה be לָהֶ֑ם lāhˈem לְ to וַ wa וְ and יְכַהֵ֤ן yᵊḵahˈēn כהן act as priest אֶלְעָזָר֙ ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar וְ wᵊ וְ and אִ֣יתָמָ֔ר ʔˈîṯāmˈār אִיתָמָר Ithamar עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon פְּנֵ֖י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face אַהֲרֹ֥ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron אֲבִיהֶֽם׃ פ ʔᵃvîhˈem . f אָב father
3:4. mortui sunt Nadab et Abiu cum offerrent ignem alienum in conspectu Domini in deserto Sinai absque liberis functique sunt sacerdotio Eleazar et Ithamar coram Aaron patre suoNow Nadab and Abiu died, without children, when they offered strange fire before the Lord, in the desert of Sinai: and Eleazar and Ithamar performed the priestly office in the presence of Aaron their father.
4. And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s office in the presence of Aaron their father.
3:4. For Nadab and Abihu died without children, when they offered, in the sight of the Lord, a strange fire, in the desert of Sinai. And so, Eleazar and Ithamar exercised the priesthood in the sight of Aaron, their father.
3:4. And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s office in the sight of Aaron their father.
And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest' s office in the sight of Aaron their father:

4: но Надав и Авиуд умерли пред лицем Господа, когда они принесли огонь чуждый пред лице Господа в пустыне Синайской, детей же у них не было; и остались священниками Елеазар и Ифамар при Аароне, отце своем.
3:4
καὶ και and; even
ἐτελεύτησεν τελευταω meet an end
Ναδαβ ναδαβ and; even
Αβιουδ αβιουδ Abioud; Aviuth
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
προσφερόντων προσφερω offer; bring to
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πῦρ πυρ fire
ἀλλότριον αλλοτριος another's; stranger
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness
Σινα σινα Sina
καὶ και and; even
παιδία παιδιον toddler; little child
οὐκ ου not
ἦν ειμι be
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἱεράτευσεν ιερατευω do sacred duty; priest
Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar
καὶ και and; even
Ιθαμαρ ιθαμαρ with; amid
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
τοῦ ο the
πατρὸς πατηρ father
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:4
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֣מָת yyˈāmoṯ מות die
נָדָ֣ב nāḏˈāv נָדָב Nadab
וַ wa וְ and
אֲבִיה֣וּא ʔᵃvîhˈû אֲבִיהוּא Abihu
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֡ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּֽ bᵊˈ בְּ in
הַקְרִבָם֩ haqrivˌām קרב approach
אֵ֨שׁ ʔˌēš אֵשׁ fire
זָרָ֜ה zārˈā זָר strange
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֤י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִדְבַּ֣ר miḏbˈar מִדְבָּר desert
סִינַ֔י sînˈay סִינַי Sinai
וּ û וְ and
בָנִ֖ים vānˌîm בֵּן son
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
הָי֣וּ hāyˈû היה be
לָהֶ֑ם lāhˈem לְ to
וַ wa וְ and
יְכַהֵ֤ן yᵊḵahˈēn כהן act as priest
אֶלְעָזָר֙ ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִ֣יתָמָ֔ר ʔˈîṯāmˈār אִיתָמָר Ithamar
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
פְּנֵ֖י pᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
אַהֲרֹ֥ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
אֲבִיהֶֽם׃ פ ʔᵃvîhˈem . f אָב father
3:4. mortui sunt Nadab et Abiu cum offerrent ignem alienum in conspectu Domini in deserto Sinai absque liberis functique sunt sacerdotio Eleazar et Ithamar coram Aaron patre suo
Now Nadab and Abiu died, without children, when they offered strange fire before the Lord, in the desert of Sinai: and Eleazar and Ithamar performed the priestly office in the presence of Aaron their father.
3:4. For Nadab and Abihu died without children, when they offered, in the sight of the Lord, a strange fire, in the desert of Sinai. And so, Eleazar and Ithamar exercised the priesthood in the sight of Aaron, their father.
3:4. And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s office in the sight of Aaron their father.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:4: Nadab and Abihu died - See the notes on Leviticus 10 (note).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:4: Nadab: Num 26:61; Lev 10:1, Lev 10:2
Geneva 1599
3:4 And Nadab and Abihu died (b) before the LORD, when they offered strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest's office in the (c) sight of Aaron their father.
(b) Or, before the altar.
(c) While their father lived.
John Gill
3:4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the Lord,...., By flaming fire, as the Targum of Jonathan adds, see Lev 10:2; and so were not alive at this time when the account of the priests and Levites was taken:
when they offered strange fire before the Lord in the wilderness of Sinai; after the tabernacle was set up, and the service of it begun, and quickly after their unction and consecration: of this strange fire; see Gill on Num 10:1,
and they had no children; which is observed, partly to show the punishment of them, and the reproach upon their names, that they died childless, and had none to succeed them in the priesthood; for as the Jewish writers (n) observe if they had left any behind them, those would have come into the office before Eleazar and Ithamar; and partly to show that all the priests in succeeding ages sprung from those next mentioned:
and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest's office, in the sight of Aaron their father; in his presence, under his inspection, and by his direction, he seeing and observing that they did everything according to the laws delivered by Moses, relating to, the office of the priesthood; or while he was yet alive, as Aben Ezra, they were concerned with him, and acted under him in the priestly office; and so the Septuagint version renders it, "with Aaron their father" (o); but a Jewish writer (p) interprets it in a different manner, "in the room of Aaron their father"; as if it respected not any conjunction with him in the then present exercise of their office in his lifetime, but their succession in it after his death; but the former seems most correct.
(n) Torat Cohanim apud Ceseph Misnah in Maimon. Melachim, c. 1. sect. 7. Chaskuniin in loc. (o) Which is approved by Noldius, p. 731. (p) Chaskuni.
John Wesley
3:4 In the sight of Aaron - Under his inspection and direction, and as their father's servants or ministers in the priest's office.
3:53:5: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
5 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
5 Եւ Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին՝ ըսելով.
Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ասէ:

3:5: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
5 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
5 Եւ Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:55: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
3:5 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs λέγων λεγω tell; declare
3:5 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses לֵּ llē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
3:5. locutus est Dominus ad Mosen dicensAnd the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
5. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
3:5. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:5. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying:

5: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
3:5
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
3:5
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
לֵּ llē לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
3:5. locutus est Dominus ad Mosen dicens
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:5. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:5. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ all ▾
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:5
The Levites are placed before Aaron the priest, to be his servants.
Num 3:6
"Bring near:" as in Ex 28:1. The expression לפני עמד is frequently met with in connection with the position of a servant, as standing before his master to receive his commands.
Num 3:7-8
They were to keep the charge of Aaron and the whole congregation before the tabernacle, to attend to the service of the dwelling, i.e., to observe what Aaron (the priest) and the whole congregation were bound to perform in relation to the service at the dwelling-place of Jehovah. "To keep the charge:" see Num 1:53 and Gen 26:5. In Num 3:8 this is more fully explained: they were to keep the vessels of the tabernacle, and to attend to all that was binding upon the children of Israel in relation to them, i.e., to take the oversight of the furniture, to keep it safe and clean.
Num 3:9
Moses was also to give the Levites to Aaron and his sons. "They are wholly given to him out of the children of Israel:" the repetition of נתוּנם here and in Num 8:16 is emphatic, and expressive of complete surrender (Ewald, 313). The Levites, however, as nethunim, must be distinguished from the nethinim of non-Israelitish descent, who were given to the Levites at a later period as temple slaves, to perform the lowest duties connected with the sanctuary (see at Josh 9:27).
Num 3:10
Aaron and his sons were to be appointed by Moses to take charge of the priesthood; as no stranger, no one who was not a son of Aaron, could approach the sanctuary without being put to death (cf. Num 1:53 and Lev 22:10).
John Gill
3:5 And the Lord spake unto Moses,.... After he had given him the order for the numbering the children of Israel, and for the manner of their encampment and journeying:
saying; as follows.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:5 Bring the tribe of Levi near--The Hebrew word "bring near" is a sacrificial term, denoting the presentation of an offering to God; and the use of the word, therefore, in connection with the Levites, signifies that they were devoted as an offering to the sanctuary, no longer to be employed in any common offices. They were subordinate to the priests, who alone enjoyed the privilege of entering the holy place; but they were employed in discharging many of the humbler duties which belonged to the sanctuary, as well as in various offices of great utility and importance to the religion and morals of the people.
3:63:6: Ա՛ռ զազգն Ղեւեայ, եւ կացուսցե՛ս զնոսա առաջի Ահարոնի քահանայի, եւ պաշտեսցե՛ն զնա։
6 «Ղեւիի ցեղի մարդկանց բե՛ր Ահարոն քահանայի մօտ, որ ծառայեն նրան.
6 «Ղեւիին ցեղը մօտեցուր ու զանոնք Ահարոն քահանային առջեւ կեցուր, որպէս զի անոր սպասաւորութիւն ընեն։
Ա՛ռ զազգն Ղեւեայ, եւ կացուսցես զնոսա առաջի Ահարոնի քահանայի, եւ պաշտեսցեն զնա:

3:6: Ա՛ռ զազգն Ղեւեայ, եւ կացուսցե՛ս զնոսա առաջի Ահարոնի քահանայի, եւ պաշտեսցե՛ն զնա։
6 «Ղեւիի ցեղի մարդկանց բե՛ր Ահարոն քահանայի մօտ, որ ծառայեն նրան.
6 «Ղեւիին ցեղը մօտեցուր ու զանոնք Ահարոն քահանային առջեւ կեցուր, որպէս զի անոր սպասաւորութիւն ընեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:66: приведи колено Левиино, и поставь его пред Аароном священником, чтоб они служили ему;
3:6 λαβὲ λαμβανω take; get τὴν ο the φυλὴν φυλη tribe Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei καὶ και and; even στήσεις ιστημι stand; establish αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron τοῦ ο the ἱερέως ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even λειτουργήσουσιν λειτουργεω employed; minister αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
3:6 הַקְרֵב֙ haqrˌēv קרב approach אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff לֵוִ֔י lēwˈî לֵוִי Levi וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and הַעֲמַדְתָּ֣ haʕᵃmaḏtˈā עמד stand אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face אַהֲרֹ֣ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֑ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁרְת֖וּ šērᵊṯˌû שׁרת serve אֹתֹֽו׃ ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
3:6. adplica tribum Levi et fac stare in conspectu Aaron sacerdotis ut ministrent ei et excubentBring the tribe of Levi, and make them stand in the sight of Aaron the priest to minister to him, and let them watch,
6. Bring the tribe of Levi near, and set them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
3:6. “Bring forward the tribe of Levi, and cause them to stand in the sight of Aaron the priest, in order to minister to him. And let them keep watch outside,
3:6. Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him:

6: приведи колено Левиино, и поставь его пред Аароном священником, чтоб они служили ему;
3:6
λαβὲ λαμβανω take; get
τὴν ο the
φυλὴν φυλη tribe
Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei
καὶ και and; even
στήσεις ιστημι stand; establish
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
τοῦ ο the
ἱερέως ιερευς priest
καὶ και and; even
λειτουργήσουσιν λειτουργεω employed; minister
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
3:6
הַקְרֵב֙ haqrˌēv קרב approach
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
לֵוִ֔י lēwˈî לֵוִי Levi
וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and
הַעֲמַדְתָּ֣ haʕᵃmaḏtˈā עמד stand
אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
אַהֲרֹ֣ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֑ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁרְת֖וּ šērᵊṯˌû שׁרת serve
אֹתֹֽו׃ ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
3:6. adplica tribum Levi et fac stare in conspectu Aaron sacerdotis ut ministrent ei et excubent
Bring the tribe of Levi, and make them stand in the sight of Aaron the priest to minister to him, and let them watch,
3:6. “Bring forward the tribe of Levi, and cause them to stand in the sight of Aaron the priest, in order to minister to him. And let them keep watch outside,
3:6. Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:6: Bring the tribe of Levi near - The original word הקרב hakreb is properly a sacrificial word, and signifies the presenting of a sacrifice or offering to the Lord. As an offering, the tribe of Levi was given up entirely to the service of the sanctuary, to be no longer their own, but the Lord's property.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:6: The word hakraiv, here rendered bring near, is properly a sacrificial word, and signifies the presenting of a sacrifice or offering to the Lord. As an offering, the tribe of Levi was entirely given up to the service of the sanctuary, to be no longer their own, but the Lord's.
Num 1:49-53, Num 2:17, Num 2:33, Num 8:6-15, Num 8:22-26, Num 16:9-11, Num 18:2-6; Exo 32:26-29; Deu 33:8, Deu 33:9; Mal 2:4
Geneva 1599
3:6 Bring the tribe of Levi near, and (d) present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
(d) Offer them to Aaron for the use of the tabernacle.
John Gill
3:6 Bring the tribe of Levi near,.... Separate them from the rest, set them apart for special service about, the sanctuary, let them have a place nearer to it than the other tribes, or offer them, that is, to the Lord, as in Num 8:11; as well as bring them near to Aaron; so it follows:
and present them before Aaron the priest; that he may receive them as a gift unto him, as servants to wait upon him; and! that he may appoint and declare unto them their work, and set them about it:
that they may minister unto him; in guarding the tabernacle taking care of the vessels of it, taking it down, carrying it, from place to place, and setting it up as there was occasion for it.
John Wesley
3:6 Present them - Offer them to the Lord for his special service. This was promised to them before, and now actually conferred.
3:73:7: Եւ պահեսցե՛ն զպահպանութիւնս նորա, եւ զպահպանութիւնս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի առաջի խորանին վկայութեան գործե՛լ զգործ խորանին։
7 թող կատարեն նրա պահպանութիւնն ու իսրայէլացիների պահպանութիւնը վկայութեան խորանի առջեւ եւ ծառայեն խորանին:
7 Անոր ու բոլոր ժողովուրդին պահպանութիւնը կատարեն վկայութեան խորանին առջեւ, երբ խորանին կը ծառայեն։
Եւ պահեսցեն զպահպանութիւնս նորա եւ զպահպանութիւնս որդւոցն Իսրայելի առաջի խորանին [31]վկայութեան` գործել զգործ խորանին:

3:7: Եւ պահեսցե՛ն զպահպանութիւնս նորա, եւ զպահպանութիւնս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի առաջի խորանին վկայութեան գործե՛լ զգործ խորանին։
7 թող կատարեն նրա պահպանութիւնն ու իսրայէլացիների պահպանութիւնը վկայութեան խորանի առջեւ եւ ծառայեն խորանին:
7 Անոր ու բոլոր ժողովուրդին պահպանութիւնը կատարեն վկայութեան խորանին առջեւ, երբ խորանին կը ծառայեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:77: и пусть они будут на страже за него и на страже за все общество при скинии собрания, чтобы отправлять службы при скинии;
3:7 καὶ και and; even φυλάξουσιν φυλασσω guard; keep τὰς ο the φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὰς ο the φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony ἐργάζεσθαι εργαζομαι work; perform τὰ ο the ἔργα εργον work τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
3:7 וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁמְר֣וּ šāmᵊrˈû שׁמר keep אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִשְׁמַרְתֹּ֗ו mišmartˈô מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִשְׁמֶ֨רֶת֙ mišmˈereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ֣ hˈā הַ the עֵדָ֔ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment לַ la לְ to עֲבֹ֖ד ʕᵃvˌōḏ עבד work, serve אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲבֹדַ֥ת ʕᵃvōḏˌaṯ עֲבֹדָה work הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּֽן׃ mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
3:7. et observent quicquid ad cultum pertinet multitudinis coram tabernaculo testimoniiAnd observe whatsoever appertaineth to the service of the multitude before the tabernacle of the testimony,
7. And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tent of meeting, to do the service of the tabernacle.
3:7. and let them observe whatever pertains to the ritual for the multitude, in front of the tabernacle of the testimony,
3:7. And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle.
And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle:

7: и пусть они будут на страже за него и на страже за все общество при скинии собрания, чтобы отправлять службы при скинии;
3:7
καὶ και and; even
φυλάξουσιν φυλασσω guard; keep
τὰς ο the
φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὰς ο the
φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
ἐργάζεσθαι εργαζομαι work; perform
τὰ ο the
ἔργα εργον work
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
3:7
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁמְר֣וּ šāmᵊrˈû שׁמר keep
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִשְׁמַרְתֹּ֗ו mišmartˈô מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִשְׁמֶ֨רֶת֙ mišmˈereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ֣ hˈā הַ the
עֵדָ֔ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
לַ la לְ to
עֲבֹ֖ד ʕᵃvˌōḏ עבד work, serve
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲבֹדַ֥ת ʕᵃvōḏˌaṯ עֲבֹדָה work
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּֽן׃ mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
3:7. et observent quicquid ad cultum pertinet multitudinis coram tabernaculo testimonii
And observe whatsoever appertaineth to the service of the multitude before the tabernacle of the testimony,
3:7. and let them observe whatever pertains to the ritual for the multitude, in front of the tabernacle of the testimony,
3:7. And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:7: The charge of the whole congregation - They shall work for the whole congregation; and instead of the first-born.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:7: keep his charge - i. e. so assist him that the obligations incumbent on him and on the congregation may be fulfilled.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:7: keep: Num 3:32, Num 8:26, Num 31:30; Ch1 23:28-32, Ch1 26:20, Ch1 26:22, Ch1 26:26
to do the: Num 1:50, Num 8:11, Num 8:15, Num 8:24-26
Geneva 1599
3:7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation (e) before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle.
(e) Which belonged to the executing of the high priests commandment, to the oversight of the people, and the service of the tabernacle.
John Gill
3:7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation,.... The charge of Aaron and of all the people of Israel, which was to secure the sanctuary from being polluted or plundered: this the Levites were to be employed about, and thereby ease the high priest and the other priests, and the people, of what otherwise would have been incumbent on them:
before the tabernacle of the congregation; not within it, neither in the holy place, nor in the most holy place, where they might not enter, to do any service peculiar thereunto, but at the door of the tabernacle, and in the court of it, and in the rooms and chambers in it: and do the service of the tabernacle; not to offer sacrifices on the altar of the burnt offering, which stood in the court, and much less to burn incense on the altar of incense, and to him the lamps, and set on the shewbread in the holy place; and still less to enter into the most holy place, and do there what was to be done on the day of atonement; but to do all that is before observed, and to bring the people's offerings to the priest, and to assist in slaying them; and to keep all profane and polluted persons out of it, the tabernacle, as we find in later times; they were porters at it, and some of them were singers in it, and had the care of various things belonging to it: see 1Chron 9:14.
John Wesley
3:7 His charge - That is, Aaron's, or those things which are committed principally to Aaron's care and oversight. Of the congregation - That is, of all the sacrifices and services which are due to the Lord from all the people, because the people might not perform them, in their own persons, therefore they were to be performed by some particular persons in their stead; formerly by the first - born, Num 8:16, and now by the Levites. Before the tabernacle - Not within the tabernacle, for the care of the things within the holy place was appropriated to the priests, as the care of the most holy place was to the high - priest.
3:83:8: Եւ պահեսցե՛ն զամենայն սպաս խորանին վկայութեան, եւ զպահպանութիւնս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, եւ զամենայն գործ խորանին։
8 Նրանք թող պահպանեն վկայութեան խորանի ամբողջ սպասքը, թող կատարեն իսրայէլացիների պահպանութիւնը եւ խորանի ամբողջ ծառայութիւնը:
8 Եւ վկայութեան խորանին բոլոր կարասիներն ու Իսրայէլի որդիներուն պահպանութիւնը պիտի կատարեն՝ խորանին ծառայելով։
Եւ պահեսցեն զամենայն սպաս խորանին [32]վկայութեան եւ զպահպանութիւնս որդւոցն Իսրայելի եւ զամենայն գործ խորանին:

3:8: Եւ պահեսցե՛ն զամենայն սպաս խորանին վկայութեան, եւ զպահպանութիւնս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, եւ զամենայն գործ խորանին։
8 Նրանք թող պահպանեն վկայութեան խորանի ամբողջ սպասքը, թող կատարեն իսրայէլացիների պահպանութիւնը եւ խորանի ամբողջ ծառայութիւնը:
8 Եւ վկայութեան խորանին բոլոր կարասիներն ու Իսրայէլի որդիներուն պահպանութիւնը պիտի կատարեն՝ խորանին ծառայելով։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:88: и пусть хранят все вещи скинии собрания, и будут на страже за сынов Израилевых, чтобы отправлять службы при скинии;
3:8 καὶ και and; even φυλάξουσιν φυλασσω guard; keep πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony καὶ και and; even τὰς ο the φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel κατὰ κατα down; by πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the ἔργα εργον work τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
3:8 וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁמְר֗וּ šāmᵊrˈû שׁמר keep אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole כְּלֵי֙ kᵊlˌê כְּלִי tool אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֔ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִשְׁמֶ֖רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לַ la לְ to עֲבֹ֖ד ʕᵃvˌōḏ עבד work, serve אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲבֹדַ֥ת ʕᵃvōḏˌaṯ עֲבֹדָה work הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּֽן׃ mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
3:8. et custodiant vasa tabernaculi servientes in ministerio eiusAnd let them keep the vessels of the tabernacle, serving in the ministry thereof.
8. And they shall keep all the furniture of the tent of meeting, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle.
3:8. and let them take care of the vessels of the tabernacle, serving in its ministry.
3:8. And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle.
And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle:

8: и пусть хранят все вещи скинии собрания, и будут на страже за сынов Израилевых, чтобы отправлять службы при скинии;
3:8
καὶ και and; even
φυλάξουσιν φυλασσω guard; keep
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
καὶ και and; even
τὰς ο the
φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
κατὰ κατα down; by
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
ἔργα εργον work
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
3:8
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁמְר֗וּ šāmᵊrˈû שׁמר keep
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
כְּלֵי֙ kᵊlˌê כְּלִי tool
אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֔ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִשְׁמֶ֖רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לַ la לְ to
עֲבֹ֖ד ʕᵃvˌōḏ עבד work, serve
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲבֹדַ֥ת ʕᵃvōḏˌaṯ עֲבֹדָה work
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּֽן׃ mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
3:8. et custodiant vasa tabernaculi servientes in ministerio eius
And let them keep the vessels of the tabernacle, serving in the ministry thereof.
3:8. and let them take care of the vessels of the tabernacle, serving in its ministry.
3:8. And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:8: All the instruments - The tabernacle itself and all its contents: see all described, Num 3:25, Num 3:26, Num 3:31, Num 3:36, Num 3:37. The Levites were to perform the most common and laborious offices. It was their business to take down, put up, and carry the tabernacle and its utensils; for it was the object of their peculiar care. In a word, they were the servants of the priests.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:8: Num 4:15, Num 4:28, Num 4:33, Num 10:17, Num 10:21; Ch1 26:20-28; Ezr 8:24-30; Isa 52:11
John Gill
3:8 And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation,.... Take care of them that none be lost or come to any damage, especially while it was moving, and carried from place to place; then the several parts of it, as well as the vessels in it, were committed to their care and charge, the particulars of which see in Num 3:25,
and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle; See Gill on Num 3:7.
John Wesley
3:8 Of the children of Israel - Those things which all the children of Israel are in their several places and stations obliged to take care of, though not in their persons, yet by others in their stead.
3:93:9: Եւ տացես զՂեւտացիսն Ահարոնի եղբօր քում եւ որդւոցն նորա քահանայից. հատուցո՛ւմն տուեա՛լ լիցին նոքա յորդւոցն Իսրայէլի[1203]։ [1203] Այլք. Տուեալ իցեն նոքա որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
9 Ղեւտացիներին կը յանձնես քո եղբայր Ահարոնին ու նրա քահանայ որդիներին. թող նրանք ինձ ընծայուած լինեն իսրայէլացիներից:
9 Եւ Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներուն պէտք է տաս Ղեւտացիները. ասոնք Իսրայէլի որդիներէն բոլորովին անոր տրուած են։
Եւ տացես զՂեւտացիսն Ահարոնի [33]եղբօր քում`` եւ որդւոց նորա [34]քահանայից. հատուցումն տուեալ իցեն նոքա յորդւոցն Իսրայելի:

3:9: Եւ տացես զՂեւտացիսն Ահարոնի եղբօր քում եւ որդւոցն նորա քահանայից. հատուցո՛ւմն տուեա՛լ լիցին նոքա յորդւոցն Իսրայէլի[1203]։
[1203] Այլք. Տուեալ իցեն նոքա որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
9 Ղեւտացիներին կը յանձնես քո եղբայր Ահարոնին ու նրա քահանայ որդիներին. թող նրանք ինձ ընծայուած լինեն իսրայէլացիներից:
9 Եւ Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներուն պէտք է տաս Ղեւտացիները. ասոնք Իսրայէլի որդիներէն բոլորովին անոր տրուած են։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:99: отдай левитов Аарону и сынам его [в] [распоряжение]: да будут они отданы ему из сынов Израилевых;
3:9 καὶ και and; even δώσεις διδωμι give; deposit τοὺς ο the Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τοῖς ο the ἱερεῦσιν ιερευς priest δόμα δομα gift δεδομένοι διδωμι give; deposit οὗτοί ουτος this; he μοί μοι me εἰσιν ειμι be ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:9 וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַתָּה֙ nāṯattˌā נתן give אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite לְ lᵊ לְ to אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to בָנָ֑יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son נְתוּנִ֨ם nᵊṯûnˌim נתן give נְתוּנִ֥ם nᵊṯûnˌim נתן give הֵ֨מָּה֙ hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to מֵ mē מִן from אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת together with בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:9. dabisque dono LevitasAnd thou shalt give the Levites for a gift,
9. And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they are wholly given unto him on the behalf of the children of Israel.
3:9. And you shall give the Levites as a gift to Aaron and his sons; for they have been delivered to them by the sons of Israel.
3:9. And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they [are] wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.
And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they [are] wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel:

9: отдай левитов Аарону и сынам его [в] [распоряжение]: да будут они отданы ему из сынов Израилевых;
3:9
καὶ και and; even
δώσεις διδωμι give; deposit
τοὺς ο the
Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τοῖς ο the
ἱερεῦσιν ιερευς priest
δόμα δομα gift
δεδομένοι διδωμι give; deposit
οὗτοί ουτος this; he
μοί μοι me
εἰσιν ειμι be
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:9
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַתָּה֙ nāṯattˌā נתן give
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בָנָ֑יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
נְתוּנִ֨ם nᵊṯûnˌim נתן give
נְתוּנִ֥ם nᵊṯûnˌim נתן give
הֵ֨מָּה֙ hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they
לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to
מֵ מִן from
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת together with
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:9. dabisque dono Levitas
And thou shalt give the Levites for a gift,
3:9. And you shall give the Levites as a gift to Aaron and his sons; for they have been delivered to them by the sons of Israel.
3:9. And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they [are] wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:9: Num 8:19, Num 18:6, Num 18:7; Eph 4:8, Eph 4:11
Geneva 1599
3:9 And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his (f) sons: they [are] wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.
(f) Aaron's sons the priests served in the sanctuary in praying for the people and offering sacrifice: the Levites served for the inferior uses of the same.
John Gill
3:9 And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons,.... To be their ministers and servants:
they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel: even all of them entirely, none excepted; the whole tribe which were not in the priestly office; those were separated from the rest of the tribes of Israel, and appointed for the service of the priests: or they were "given, given" (q); which is repeated not only to show that they were wholly given, as we render it, but to denote the certainty of it, that they were really given; and especially to declare the freeness of the gift; the priests had them as free gifts, nor did they pay them any thing for, their service; they were maintained another way, namely, by the tithes of the people; and indeed the priests received a tithe out of the tithe of the Levites; so far were they from contributing any thing to their support, or in consideration of the service they did them.
(q) "dati, dati", Pagninus, Montanus, Vatablus, Drusius.
John Wesley
3:9 Given to him - To attend upon him and observe his orders, and ease him of his burden.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:9 they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel, &c.--The priests hold the place of God, and the Levites are the servants of God in the obedience they render to the priests.
3:103:10: Եւ զԱհարոն եւ զորդիս նորա կացուսցե՛ս ՚ի վերայ խորանին վկայութեան եւ պահեսցե՛ն զպահպանութիւնն իւրեանց. եւ զամենայն ինչս սեղանոյն, եւ որ ինչ ՚ի ներքս քան զվարագոյրն ից։ եւ այլազգի որ մերձենայցէ՝ մեռցի՛[1204]։ [1204] Այլք. Եւ պահեսցեն զքահանայութիւնն.. եւ զամենայն ինչ զսեղանոյն... ՚ի ներքոյ քան։
10 Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին կը նշանակես վկայութեան խորանի սպասարկութեան վրայ, որ կատարեն իրենց քահանայական պաշտօնը եւ այն ամէնը, ինչ վերաբերում է զոհասեղանին ու վարագոյրից ներս եղածին: Եթէ վկայութեան խորանին մի այլազգի մօտենայ, թող մեռնի»:
10 Եւ Ահարոնն ու անոր որդիները իրենց քահանայական պաշտօնը կատարելու պէտք է կարգես, բայց մօտեցող օտարականը պիտի մեռցուի»։
Եւ զԱհարոն եւ զորդիս նորա կացուսցես [35]ի վերայ խորանին վկայութեան``, եւ պահեսցեն զքահանայութիւնն իւրեանց [36]եւ զամենայն ինչ զսեղանոյն, եւ որ ինչ ի ներքոյ քան զվարագոյրն իցէ``. եւ այլազգի որ մերձենայցէ` մեռցի:

3:10: Եւ զԱհարոն եւ զորդիս նորա կացուսցե՛ս ՚ի վերայ խորանին վկայութեան եւ պահեսցե՛ն զպահպանութիւնն իւրեանց. եւ զամենայն ինչս սեղանոյն, եւ որ ինչ ՚ի ներքս քան զվարագոյրն ից։ եւ այլազգի որ մերձենայցէ՝ մեռցի՛[1204]։
[1204] Այլք. Եւ պահեսցեն զքահանայութիւնն.. եւ զամենայն ինչ զսեղանոյն... ՚ի ներքոյ քան։
10 Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին կը նշանակես վկայութեան խորանի սպասարկութեան վրայ, որ կատարեն իրենց քահանայական պաշտօնը եւ այն ամէնը, ինչ վերաբերում է զոհասեղանին ու վարագոյրից ներս եղածին: Եթէ վկայութեան խորանին մի այլազգի մօտենայ, թող մեռնի»:
10 Եւ Ահարոնն ու անոր որդիները իրենց քահանայական պաշտօնը կատարելու պէտք է կարգես, բայց մօտեցող օտարականը պիտի մեռցուի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1010: Аарону же и сынам его поручи, чтобы они наблюдали священническую должность свою; а если приступит кто посторонний, предан будет смерти.
3:10 καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καταστήσεις καθιστημι establish; appoint ἐπὶ επι in; on τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony καὶ και and; even φυλάξουσιν φυλασσω guard; keep τὴν ο the ἱερατείαν ιερατεια priesthood αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the κατὰ κατα down; by τὸν ο the βωμὸν βωμος pedestal καὶ και and; even ἔσω εσω inside; inner τοῦ ο the καταπετάσματος καταπετασμα veil καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the ἀλλογενὴς αλλογενης of another family ὁ ο the ἁπτόμενος απτομαι grasp; touch ἀποθανεῖται αποθνησκω die
3:10 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַהֲרֹ֤ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בָּנָיו֙ bānāʸw בֵּן son תִּפְקֹ֔ד tifqˈōḏ פקד miss וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁמְר֖וּ šāmᵊrˌû שׁמר keep אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כְּהֻנָּתָ֑ם kᵊhunnāṯˈām כְּהֻנָּה priesthood וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the זָּ֥ר zzˌār זָר strange הַ ha הַ the קָּרֵ֖ב qqārˌēv קָרֵב approaching יוּמָֽת׃ פ yûmˈāṯ . f מות die
3:10. Aaron et filiis eius quibus traditi sunt a filiis Israhel Aaron autem et filios eius constitues super cultum sacerdotii externus qui ad ministrandum accesserit morieturTo Aaron and to his sons, to whom they are delivered by the children of Israel. But thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons over the service of priesthood. The stranger that approacheth to minister, shall be put to death.
10. And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall keep their priesthood: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
3:10. But you shall appoint Aaron and his sons over the service of priesthood. The outsider who approaches to minister shall be put to death.”
3:10. And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest’s office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest' s office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death:

10: Аарону же и сынам его поручи, чтобы они наблюдали священническую должность свою; а если приступит кто посторонний, предан будет смерти.
3:10
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καταστήσεις καθιστημι establish; appoint
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
καὶ και and; even
φυλάξουσιν φυλασσω guard; keep
τὴν ο the
ἱερατείαν ιερατεια priesthood
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὸν ο the
βωμὸν βωμος pedestal
καὶ και and; even
ἔσω εσω inside; inner
τοῦ ο the
καταπετάσματος καταπετασμα veil
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἀλλογενὴς αλλογενης of another family
ο the
ἁπτόμενος απτομαι grasp; touch
ἀποθανεῖται αποθνησκω die
3:10
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַהֲרֹ֤ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בָּנָיו֙ bānāʸw בֵּן son
תִּפְקֹ֔ד tifqˈōḏ פקד miss
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁמְר֖וּ šāmᵊrˌû שׁמר keep
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כְּהֻנָּתָ֑ם kᵊhunnāṯˈām כְּהֻנָּה priesthood
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
זָּ֥ר zzˌār זָר strange
הַ ha הַ the
קָּרֵ֖ב qqārˌēv קָרֵב approaching
יוּמָֽת׃ פ yûmˈāṯ . f מות die
3:10. Aaron et filiis eius quibus traditi sunt a filiis Israhel Aaron autem et filios eius constitues super cultum sacerdotii externus qui ad ministrandum accesserit morietur
To Aaron and to his sons, to whom they are delivered by the children of Israel. But thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons over the service of priesthood. The stranger that approacheth to minister, shall be put to death.
3:10. But you shall appoint Aaron and his sons over the service of priesthood. The outsider who approaches to minister shall be put to death.”
3:10. And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest’s office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:10: Aaron and his sons - shall wait on their priest's office - It was the business of the priests to offer the different sacrifices to God; to consecrate the shew-bread, pour out the libations, burn the incense, sprinkle the blood of the victims, and bless the people. In a word, they were the servants of God alone.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:10: they shall: Num 18:7; Ch1 6:32; Eze 44:8; Act 6:3, Act 6:4; Rom 12:7; Ti1 4:15, Ti1 4:16
and the stranger: Num 3:38, Num 1:51, Num 16:35, Num 16:40, Num 18:3; Sa1 6:19; Sa2 6:7; Ch2 26:16-21; Eph 2:19; Heb 8:4, Heb 10:19-22
Geneva 1599
3:10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest's office: and the (g) stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
(g) Any that would minister not being a Levite.
John Gill
3:10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons,.... To the priestly office; this was done before, but is renewed for the confirmation of it, and repeated to put them in mind of it, that they be careful to execute it, as follows:
and they shall wait on their priest's office, to do what was peculiar to it, both in the holy and in the most holy place, at the altar, and within, the vail, where the Levites had nothing to do; and this is observed that the priests might take notice, that by the gift of the Levites to them, they were not excused from doing any part of service which was proper to them as priests; for they were given them that they might more readily attend their office, and be wholly employed in it; just as, under the Gospel dispensation, deacons were appointed to take care of the secular affairs of the church, that the apostles might give up themselves to the word of God and prayer, Acts 6:2,
and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death; that comes nigh to perform any part of the priest's office peculiar to him as to offer sacrifice, burn incense, &c. whether he be a common Israelite, or even a Levite, as Korah was; any that was not a priest was reckoned a stranger, and so to be put to death for intruding into the office, as the above mentioned person was: so Aben Ezra interprets it of anyone that came nigh to a priest, to be with him or join with him in the execution of his office, whether an Israelite or a Levite, he shall die: the Targum of Jonathan adds, by flaming fire before the Lord.
John Wesley
3:10 The stranger - That is, every one who is of another family than Aaron's; yea, though he be a Levite. That cometh nigh - To execute any part of the priest's office.
3:113:11: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
11 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ ու ասաց.
11 Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին՝ ըսելով.
Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ասէ:

3:11: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
11 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ ու ասաց.
11 Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1111: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
3:11 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs λέγων λεγω tell; declare
3:11 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses לֵּ llē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
3:11. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen dicensAnd the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
11. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
3:11. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:11. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying:

11: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
3:11
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
3:11
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
לֵּ llē לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
3:11. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen dicens
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:11. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:11. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11-13: (ср. ст. 40–45). В благодарность Иегове за спасение от рабства египтян евреи должны были посвятить Ему своих первенцев (Исх ХIII:1, 11–16). Теперь первенцы отдаются обратно семьям Израиля; взамен первенцев на служение Богу при скинии выделяется колено Левия. За численный излишек первенцев сравнительно с левитами (ст. 46) уплачивается выкуп в скинию (ст. 47–51; ср. Чис ХVIII:15, 16).
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:11
God appointed the Levites for this service, because He had decided to adopt them as His own in the place of all the first-born of Egypt. When He slew the first-born of Egypt, He sanctified to Himself all the first-born of Israel, of man and beast, for His own possession (see Ex 13:1-2). By virtue of this sanctification, which was founded upon the adoption of the whole nation as His first-born son, the nation was required to dedicate to Him its first-born sons for service at the sanctuary, and sacrifice all the first-born of its cattle to Him. But now the Levites and their cattle were to be adopted in their place, and the first-born sons of Israel to be released in return (Num 3:40.). By this arrangement, through which the care of the service at the sanctuary was transferred to one tribe, which would and should henceforth devote itself with undivided interest to this vocation, not only was a more orderly performance of this service secured, than could have been effected through the first-born of all the tribes; but so far as the whole nation was concerned, the fulfilment of its obligations in relation to this service was undoubtedly facilitated. Moreover, the Levites had proved themselves to be the most suitable of all the tribes for his post, through their firm and faithful defence of the honour of the Lord at the worship of the golden calf (Ex 32:26.). It is in this spirit, which distinguished the tribe of Levi, that we may undoubtedly discover the reason why they were chosen by God for the service of the sanctuary, and not in the fact that Moses and Aaron belonged to the tribe, and desired to form a hierarchical caste of the members of their own tribe, such as was to be found among other nations: the magi, for example, among the Medes, the Chaldeans among the Persians, and the Brahmins among the Indians. יהוה אני לי, "to Me, to Me, Jehovah" (Num 3:13, Num 3:41, and Num 3:45; cf. Ges. 121, 3).
John Gill
3:11 And the Lord spake unto Moses,.... Continued to speak unto him, and give him the reason of his appointing the Levites to minister to the priests and serve the tabernacle:
saying: as follows.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:11 I have taken the Levites, &c.--The consecration of this tribe did not originate in the legislative wisdom of Moses, but in the special appointment of God, who chose them as substitutes for the first-born. By an appointment made in memory of the last solemn judgment on Egypt (from which the Israelitish households were miraculously exempt) all the first-born were consecrated to God (Ex 13:12; Ex 22:29), who thus, under peculiar circumstances, seemed to adopt the patriarchal usage of appointing the oldest to act as the priest of the family. But the privilege of redemption that was allowed the first-born opened the way for a change; and accordingly, on the full organization of the Mosaic economy, the administration of sacred things formerly committed to the first-born was transferred from them to the Levites, who received that honor partly as a tribute to Moses and Aaron, partly because this tribe had distinguished themselves by their zeal in the affair of the golden calf (Ex 32:29), and also because, being the smallest of the tribes, they could ill find suitable employment and support in the work. (See on Deut 33:8). The designation of a special class for the sacred offices of religion was a wise arrangement; for, on their settlement in Canaan, the people would be so occupied that they might not be at leisure to wait on the service of the sanctuary, and sacred things might, from various causes, fall into neglect. But the appointment of an entire tribe to the divine service ensured the regular performance of the rites of religion. The subsequent portion of the chapter relates to the formal substitution of this tribe.
I am the Lord--that is, I decree it to be so; and being possessed of sovereign authority, I expect full obedience.
3:123:12: Եւ ե՛ս ահա առի՛ զՂեւտացիսն ՚ի միջոյ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի փոխանակ ամենայն անդրանկան որ բանայ զարգանդ ՚ի միջոյ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. փրկա՛նք նոցա լիցին. եւ եղիցին ինձ Ղեւտացիքն։
12 «Ես, ահա, իսրայէլացիների միջից ղեւտացիներին առանձնացրի բոլոր այն անդրանիկների փոխարէն, որոնք իսրայէլացի կանանց արգանդն են բացել: Ղեւտացիները թող լինեն իսրայէլացիների անդրանիկների փրկագինը եւ ինձ պատկանեն,
12 «Եւ ես ահա Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջէն Ղեւտացիները առի, Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջ ամէն մօրը արգանդը բացող անդրանիկին տեղը, ուստի Ղեւտացիները իմս պիտի ըլլան։
Եւ ես ահա առի զՂեւտացիսն ի միջոյ որդւոցն Իսրայելի փոխանակ ամենայն անդրանկան որ բանայ զարգանդ ի միջոյ որդւոցն Իսրայելի. [37]փրկանք նոցա լիցին,`` եւ եղիցին ինձ Ղեւտացիքն:

3:12: Եւ ե՛ս ահա առի՛ զՂեւտացիսն ՚ի միջոյ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի փոխանակ ամենայն անդրանկան որ բանայ զարգանդ ՚ի միջոյ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. փրկա՛նք նոցա լիցին. եւ եղիցին ինձ Ղեւտացիքն։
12 «Ես, ահա, իսրայէլացիների միջից ղեւտացիներին առանձնացրի բոլոր այն անդրանիկների փոխարէն, որոնք իսրայէլացի կանանց արգանդն են բացել: Ղեւտացիները թող լինեն իսրայէլացիների անդրանիկների փրկագինը եւ ինձ պատկանեն,
12 «Եւ ես ահա Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջէն Ղեւտացիները առի, Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջ ամէն մօրը արգանդը բացող անդրանիկին տեղը, ուստի Ղեւտացիները իմս պիտի ըլլան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1212: вот, Я взял левитов из сынов Израилевых вместо всех первенцев, разверзающих ложесна из сынов Израилевых; левиты должны быть Мои,
3:12 καὶ και and; even ἐγὼ εγω I ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am εἴληφα λαμβανω take; get τοὺς ο the Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἐκ εκ from; out of μέσου μεσος in the midst; in the middle τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of παντὸς πας all; every πρωτοτόκου πρωτοτοκος firstborn διανοίγοντος διανοιγω open thoroughly / wide μήτραν μητρα womb παρὰ παρα from; by τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel λύτρα λυτρον ransom αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἔσονται ειμι be καὶ και and; even ἔσονται ειμι be ἐμοὶ εμοι me οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
3:12 וַ wa וְ and אֲנִ֞י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i הִנֵּ֧ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold לָקַ֣חְתִּי lāqˈaḥtî לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֗ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite מִ mi מִן from תֹּוךְ֙ ttôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel תַּ֧חַת tˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹ֛ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born פֶּ֥טֶר pˌeṭer פֶּטֶר first-born רֶ֖חֶם rˌeḥem רֶחֶם womb מִ mi מִן from בְּנֵ֣י bbᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ֥יוּ hˌāyû היה be לִ֖י lˌî לְ to הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּֽם׃ lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
3:12. ego tuli Levitas a filiis Israhel pro omni primogenito qui aperit vulvam in filiis Israhel eruntque Levitae meiI have taken the Levites from the children of Israel, for every firstborn that openeth the womb among the children of Israel, and the Levites shall be mine.
12. And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the womb among the children of Israel; and the Levites shall be mine:
3:12. “I have taken the Levites from the sons of Israel. For the Levites, and all the firstborn who open the womb among the sons of Israel, shall be mine.
3:12. And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine;
And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine:

12: вот, Я взял левитов из сынов Израилевых вместо всех первенцев, разверзающих ложесна из сынов Израилевых; левиты должны быть Мои,
3:12
καὶ και and; even
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
εἴληφα λαμβανω take; get
τοὺς ο the
Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἐκ εκ from; out of
μέσου μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of
παντὸς πας all; every
πρωτοτόκου πρωτοτοκος firstborn
διανοίγοντος διανοιγω open thoroughly / wide
μήτραν μητρα womb
παρὰ παρα from; by
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
λύτρα λυτρον ransom
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἔσονται ειμι be
καὶ και and; even
ἔσονται ειμι be
ἐμοὶ εμοι me
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
3:12
וַ wa וְ and
אֲנִ֞י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
הִנֵּ֧ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold
לָקַ֣חְתִּי lāqˈaḥtî לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֗ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
מִ mi מִן from
תֹּוךְ֙ ttôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
תַּ֧חַת tˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹ֛ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born
פֶּ֥טֶר pˌeṭer פֶּטֶר first-born
רֶ֖חֶם rˌeḥem רֶחֶם womb
מִ mi מִן from
בְּנֵ֣י bbᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ֥יוּ hˌāyû היה be
לִ֖י lˌî לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּֽם׃ lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
3:12. ego tuli Levitas a filiis Israhel pro omni primogenito qui aperit vulvam in filiis Israhel eruntque Levitae mei
I have taken the Levites from the children of Israel, for every firstborn that openeth the womb among the children of Israel, and the Levites shall be mine.
3:12. “I have taken the Levites from the sons of Israel. For the Levites, and all the firstborn who open the womb among the sons of Israel, shall be mine.
3:12. And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:12: I have taken the Levites - instead of all the first-born - The Levites are taken for the service of the sanctuary in place of the first-born. The first-born were dedicated to God in commemoration of his slaying the first-born of the Egyptians, and preserving those of the Israelites. Even the cattle of the Levites were taken in place of the first-born of the cattle of the rest of the tribes. See Num 3:45. Several reasons have been assigned why God should give this honor to the tribe of Levi in preference to all the others, but they do not seem to me to be conclusive. Their zeal in destroying those who had corrupted the worship of God in the business of the golden calf, Exo 32:28, has been thought a sufficient reason. A better reason is, that this was the smallest tribe, and they were quite enough for the service. To have had a more numerous tribe at this time would have been very inconvenient. Aaron, says Mr. Ainsworth, being in his priesthood a type of Christ, all these rites are fulfilled in him. For unto Christ God gave children, Heb 2:13. And they are a congregation of first-born, whose names are written in heaven, Heb 12:23, being of God's own will begotten by the word of truth, that they should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures, Jam 1:18, to whom he also gives the first-fruits of his Spirit, Rom 8:23. These wait on and follow the Lamb, being first-fruits unto God and to the Lamb, Rev 14:4; and Christ hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father, that we may serve him day and night in his temple, Rev 1:6; Rev 7:15.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:12: When God miraculously destroyed all the first-born of the Egyptians (Exo 12:29), he spared those of the Israelites; and, in commemoration of that event, he was pleased to appoint that all the first-born males "should be set apart unto himself" (Exo 13:12-16). God is here pleased to relinquish this claim, and to appoint the whole tribe of Levi to attend his immediate service in their stead.
Num 3:41, Num 3:45, Num 8:16, Num 8:18, Num 18:6
John Gill
3:12 And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel,.... Separated them from others, and set them apart for the service of the sanctuary; this was his own act and deed, and which he did of his own will and pleasure, who is a sovereign Being, and might and would do whatsoever he pleased, nor should any object unto him, or contradict him: and this he did:
instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel; he made an exchange of those for the Levites; upon the destruction of the firstborn of Egypt, and saving the firstborn of Israel, he claimed the latter as his own in a special sense, and now he gave up his right to them, and instead thereof took the Levites; nor could the people of Israel reasonably object to this, nor be uneasy at it, but rather be pleased with it; since hereby they were not only freed from the charge of redeeming their firstborn, but since they were the Lord's, he might have appointed them to be servants to the priests; and every Israelite would choose rather, no doubt, to part with a tribe for this service than to have their firstborn sons employed in it; and there were none so fit as the tribe of Levi, not only because it was a small tribe, but because the priests were of this tribe, to whom they were to minister; and therefore as there was a connection between them, the Levites would readily serve them: it is a notion that has obtained both among Jews and Christians, that the firstborn before this time were priests in the family, but now the Levites were taken in their room; and Jarchi particularly observes, that when the firstborn sinned in the business of the calf, they were rejected, and the Levites, who did not commit idolatry, were chosen in their room; but it does not appear, before the fixing the priesthood in Aaron's family, that the firstborn in a family were priests, and officiated as such, but rather the father and head of the family for the whole, or everyone for himself, as in Adam's family, he and his two sons; and moreover, it was a recent thing, and only among the Hebrews, that the firstborn were in a peculiar manner the Lord's, not as priests, only to be redeemed, and now the Levites were redeemed in their room; it was not to be priests, but the servants of the priests (r):
therefore the Levites shall be mine; whom he gave to the priests to assist them in their work, which was for him and his glory.
(r) Vid. Outram. de Sacrificiis, l. 1. c. 4. sect. 1, 2, 3.
John Wesley
3:12 The first - born - Who were God's property, Ex 13:12, and to whom the administration of holy things was formerly committed, which now was taken away from them, either because they had forfeited this privilege by joining with the rest of their brethren in the idolatrous worship of the calf, or because they were to be mainly concerned in the distribution and management of the inheritances which now they were going to possess, and therefore could not be at leisure to attend upon the service of the sanctuary: and God would not commit it to some other persons in each tribe, which might be an occasion of idolatry, confusion, division, and contempt of sacred things, but to one distinct tribe, which might be entirely devoted to that service, and particularly to the tribe of Levi; partly out of his respect to Moses and Aaron, branches of this tribe; partly as a recompence of their zeal for God against idolaters, and partly because it was the smallest of the tribes, and therefore most likely to find both employment in, and maintenance for the work.
3:133:13: Զի ի՛մ է ամենայն անդրանիկ. յաւուր յորում հարի՛ զամենայն անդրանիկ յերկրին Եգիպտացւոց, սրբեցի՛ ինձ զամենայն անդրանիկս Իսրայէլի ՚ի մարդո՛յ մինչեւ յանասուն. ի՛մ լիցին՝ զի ե՛ս եմ Տէր։
13 որովհետեւ ամէն անդրանիկ ծնունդ ինձ է պատկանում: Այն օրը, երբ Եգիպտացիների երկրում կոտորեցի բոլոր անդրանիկ զաւակներին, սրբագործեցի ինձ համար իսրայէլի բոլոր անդրանիկ ծնունդներին, մարդ թէ անասուն, որպէսզի ինձ պատկանեն, քանզի ես եմ Տէրը»:
13 Քանզի ամէն անդրանիկ իմս է. երբ Եգիպտոսի մէջ բոլոր անդրանիկները զարկի, Իսրայէլի բոլոր անդրանիկները, մարդէն մինչեւ անասուն, սրբեցի ինծի համար։ Անոնք իմս պիտի ըլլան։ Ես եմ Տէրը»։
Զի իմ է ամենայն անդրանիկ. յաւուր յորում հարի զամենայն անդրանիկ յերկրին Եգիպտացւոց, սրբեցի ինձ զամենայն անդրանիկս Իսրայելի ի մարդոյ մինչեւ յանասուն. իմ լիցին. [38]զի ես եմ Տէր:

3:13: Զի ի՛մ է ամենայն անդրանիկ. յաւուր յորում հարի՛ զամենայն անդրանիկ յերկրին Եգիպտացւոց, սրբեցի՛ ինձ զամենայն անդրանիկս Իսրայէլի ՚ի մարդո՛յ մինչեւ յանասուն. ի՛մ լիցին՝ զի ե՛ս եմ Տէր։
13 որովհետեւ ամէն անդրանիկ ծնունդ ինձ է պատկանում: Այն օրը, երբ Եգիպտացիների երկրում կոտորեցի բոլոր անդրանիկ զաւակներին, սրբագործեցի ինձ համար իսրայէլի բոլոր անդրանիկ ծնունդներին, մարդ թէ անասուն, որպէսզի ինձ պատկանեն, քանզի ես եմ Տէրը»:
13 Քանզի ամէն անդրանիկ իմս է. երբ Եգիպտոսի մէջ բոլոր անդրանիկները զարկի, Իսրայէլի բոլոր անդրանիկները, մարդէն մինչեւ անասուն, սրբեցի ինծի համար։ Անոնք իմս պիտի ըլլան։ Ես եմ Տէրը»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1313: ибо все первенцы--Мои; в тот день, когда поразил Я всех первенцев в земле Египетской, освятил Я Себе всех первенцев Израилевых от человека до скота; они должны быть Мои. Я Господь.
3:13 ἐμοὶ εμοι me γὰρ γαρ for πᾶν πας all; every πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn ἐν εν in ᾗ ος who; what ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐπάταξα πατασσω pat; impact πᾶν πας all; every πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn ἐν εν in γῇ γη earth; land Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos ἡγίασα αγιαζω hallow ἐμοὶ εμοι me πᾶν πας all; every πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn ἐν εν in Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀπὸ απο from; away ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human ἕως εως till; until κτήνους κτηνος livestock; animal ἐμοὶ εμοι me ἔσονται ειμι be ἐγὼ εγω I κύριος κυριος lord; master
3:13 כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that לִי֮ lˈî לְ to כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹור֒ bᵊḵôr בְּכֹר first-born בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יֹום֩ yôm יֹום day הַכֹּתִ֨י hakkōṯˌî נכה strike כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹ֜ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶ֣רֶץ ʔˈereṣ אֶרֶץ earth מִצְרַ֗יִם miṣrˈayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt הִקְדַּ֨שְׁתִּי hiqdˌaštî קדשׁ be holy לִ֤י lˈî לְ to כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹור֙ bᵊḵôr בְּכֹר first-born בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מֵ mē מִן from אָדָ֖ם ʔāḏˌām אָדָם human, mankind עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto בְּהֵמָ֑ה bᵊhēmˈā בְּהֵמָה cattle לִ֥י lˌî לְ to יִהְי֖וּ yihyˌû היה be אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
3:13. meum est enim omne primogenitum ex quo percussi primogenitos in terra Aegypti sanctificavi mihi quicquid primum nascitur in Israhel ab homine usque ad pecus mei sunt ego DominusFor every firstborn is mine: since I struck the firstborn in the land of Egypt: I have sanctified to myself whatsoever is firstborn in Israel both of man and beast, they are mine: I am the Lord.
13. for all the firstborn are mine; on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine they shall be; I am the LORD.
3:13. For every firstborn is mine. From the time that I struck the firstborn in the land of Egypt, I have sanctified for myself whatever is born first in Israel. From man, even to beast, they are mine. I am the Lord.”
3:13. Because all the firstborn [are] mine; [for] on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I [am] the LORD.
Because all the firstborn [are] mine; [for] on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I [am] the LORD:

13: ибо все первенцы--Мои; в тот день, когда поразил Я всех первенцев в земле Египетской, освятил Я Себе всех первенцев Израилевых от человека до скота; они должны быть Мои. Я Господь.
3:13
ἐμοὶ εμοι me
γὰρ γαρ for
πᾶν πας all; every
πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn
ἐν εν in
ος who; what
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ἐπάταξα πατασσω pat; impact
πᾶν πας all; every
πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn
ἐν εν in
γῇ γη earth; land
Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
ἡγίασα αγιαζω hallow
ἐμοὶ εμοι me
πᾶν πας all; every
πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn
ἐν εν in
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human
ἕως εως till; until
κτήνους κτηνος livestock; animal
ἐμοὶ εμοι me
ἔσονται ειμι be
ἐγὼ εγω I
κύριος κυριος lord; master
3:13
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
לִי֮ lˈî לְ to
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹור֒ bᵊḵôr בְּכֹר first-born
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יֹום֩ yôm יֹום day
הַכֹּתִ֨י hakkōṯˌî נכה strike
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹ֜ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶ֣רֶץ ʔˈereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
מִצְרַ֗יִם miṣrˈayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
הִקְדַּ֨שְׁתִּי hiqdˌaštî קדשׁ be holy
לִ֤י lˈî לְ to
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹור֙ bᵊḵôr בְּכֹר first-born
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מֵ מִן from
אָדָ֖ם ʔāḏˌām אָדָם human, mankind
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
בְּהֵמָ֑ה bᵊhēmˈā בְּהֵמָה cattle
לִ֥י lˌî לְ to
יִהְי֖וּ yihyˌû היה be
אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
3:13. meum est enim omne primogenitum ex quo percussi primogenitos in terra Aegypti sanctificavi mihi quicquid primum nascitur in Israhel ab homine usque ad pecus mei sunt ego Dominus
For every firstborn is mine: since I struck the firstborn in the land of Egypt: I have sanctified to myself whatsoever is firstborn in Israel both of man and beast, they are mine: I am the Lord.
3:13. For every firstborn is mine. From the time that I struck the firstborn in the land of Egypt, I have sanctified for myself whatever is born first in Israel. From man, even to beast, they are mine. I am the Lord.”
3:13. Because all the firstborn [are] mine; [for] on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I [am] the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:13: The concluding words are better expressed thus: "Mine shall they be, Mine, the Lord's." On the subject of the firstborn see the notes at Num 3:43-51.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:13: Because: Num 8:16, Num 8:17, Num 18:15; Exo 13:2, Exo 13:12, Exo 22:29, Exo 34:19; Lev 27:26; Eze 44:30; Luk 2:23; Heb 12:23
on the day: Exo 12:29, Exo 12:30, Exo 13:15
John Gill
3:13 Because all the firstborn are mine,.... Not merely in a general way, as all creatures are his, but in a special manner as his own, and that for the following reason:
for on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt,
I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast; that is, sanctified or set them apart as his own special property, or ordered the people of Israel so to do, Ex 13:2; for as when he destroyed the firstborn of the Egyptians, he saved the firstborn of Israel, he had a special claim upon them as his; and though it was in the night when he destroyed the firstborn of Egypt, yet it was the night which preceded that day, and was a part of that day, even the fifteenth of Nisan, when the instructions were given to sanctify all the firstborn; though, as Aben Ezra observes, "day" signifies "time", so that it was at or about the same time that the one and the other were done:
mine they shall be; this was declared when they were ordered to be sanctified to him, but now they were to be exchanged for the Levites:
I am the Lord; who have sovereign power to do as he would in claiming the firstborn, and then in exchanging them for the Levites, and appointing the Levites to minister to the priests, and serve in the tabernacle.
3:143:14: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի յանապատին Սինայի՝ եւ ասէ[1205]. [1205] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի։
14 Տէրը Սինայի անապատում խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ ու ասաց.
14 Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին Սինայի անապատին մէջ՝ ըսելով.
Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի յանապատին Սինայի եւ ասէ:

3:14: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի յանապատին Սինայի՝ եւ ասէ[1205].
[1205] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի։
14 Տէրը Սինայի անապատում խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ ու ասաց.
14 Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին Սինայի անապատին մէջ՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1414: И сказал Господь Моисею в пустыне Синайской, говоря:
3:14 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness Σινα σινα Sina λέγων λεγω tell; declare
3:14 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֤ר yᵊḏabbˈēr דבר speak יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִדְבַּ֥ר miḏbˌar מִדְבָּר desert סִינַ֖י sînˌay סִינַי Sinai לֵ lē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
3:14. locutus est Dominus ad Mosen in deserto Sinai dicensAnd the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai, saying:
14. And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying,
3:14. And the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai, saying:
3:14. And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying:

14: И сказал Господь Моисею в пустыне Синайской, говоря:
3:14
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness
Σινα σινα Sina
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
3:14
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֤ר yᵊḏabbˈēr דבר speak
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִדְבַּ֥ר miḏbˌar מִדְבָּר desert
סִינַ֖י sînˌay סִינַי Sinai
לֵ לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
3:14. locutus est Dominus ad Mosen in deserto Sinai dicens
And the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai, saying:
3:14. And the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai, saying:
3:14. And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
14 And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying, 15 Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them. 16 And Moses numbered them according to the word of the LORD, as he was commanded. 17 And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari. 18 And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni, and Shimei. 19 And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel. 20 And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. These are the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers. 21 Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites: these are the families of the Gershonites. 22 Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, even those that were numbered of them were seven thousand and five hundred. 23 The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward. 24 And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael. 25 And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation shall be the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, 26 And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for all the service thereof. 27 And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these are the families of the Kohathites. 28 In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary. 29 The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward. 30 And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel. 31 And their charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof. 32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the chief of the Levites, and have the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary. 33 Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these are the families of Merari. 34 And those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand and two hundred. 35 And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: these shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward. 36 And under the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto, 37 And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords. 38 But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 39 All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, were twenty and two thousand.
The Levites being granted to Aaron to minister to him, they are here delivered to him by tale, that he might know what he had, and employ them accordingly. Observe,
I. By what rule they were numbered: Every male from a month old and upward, v. 15. The rest of the tribes were numbered only from twenty years old and upwards, and of them those only that were able to go forth to war; but into the number of the Levites they must take in both infants, and infirm; being exempted from the war, it was not insisted upon that they should be of age and strength for the wars. Though it appears afterwards that little more than a third part of the Levites were fit to be employed in the service of the tabernacle (about 8000 out of 22,000, ch. iv. 47, 48), yet God would have them all numbered as retainers to his family; that none may think themselves disowned and rejected of God because they are not in a capacity of doing him that service which they see others do him. The Levites of a month old could not honour God and serve the tabernacle, as those that had grown up; yet out of the mouths of babes and sucklings the Levites' praise was perfected. Let not little children be hindered from being enrolled among the disciples of Christ, for such was the tribe of Levi, of such is the kingdom of heaven, that kingdom of priests. The redemption of the first-born was reckoned from a month old (ch. xviii. 15, 16), therefore from that age the Levites were numbered. They were numbered after the house of their fathers, not their mothers, for, if the daughter of a Levite married one of another tribe, her son was not a Levite; but we read of a spiritual priest to out God who inherited the unfeigned faith which dwelt in his mother and grandmother, 2 Tim. i. 5.
II. How they were distributed into three classes, according to the number of the sons of Levi, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari, and these subdivided into several families, v. 17-20.
1. Concerning each of these three classes we have an account, (1.) Of their number. The Gershonites were 7500. The Kohathites were 8600. The Merarites were 6200. The rest of the tribes had not their subordinate families numbered by themselves as those of Levi; this honour God put upon his own tribe. (2.) Of their post about the tabernacle on which they were to attend. The Gershonites pitched behind the tabernacle, westward, v. 23. The Kohathites on the right hand, southward, v. 29. The Merarites on the left hand, northward, v. 35. And, to complete the square, Moses and Aaron, with the priests, encamped in the front, eastward, v. 38. Thus was the tabernacle surrounded with its guards; and thus does the angel of the Lord encamp round about those that fear him, those living temples, Ps. xxxiv. 7. Every one knew his place, and must therein abide with God. (3.) Of their chief or head. As each class had its own place, so each had its own prince. The commander of the Gershonites was Eliasaph (v. 24); of the Kohathites Elizaphan (v. 30), of whom we read (Lev. x. 4) that he was one of the bearers at the funeral of Nadab and Abihu; of the Merarites Zuriel, v. 35. (4.) Of their charge, when the camp moved. Each class knew their own business; it was requisite they should, for that which is every body's work often proves nobody's work. The Gershonites were charged with the custody and carriage of all the curtains and hangings and coverings of the tabernacle and court (v. 25, 26), the Kohathites of all the furniture of the tabernacle--the ark, altar, table, &c. (v. 31, 32), the Merarites of the heavy carriage, boards, bars, pillars, &c., v. 36, 37.
2. Here we may observe, (1.) That the Kohathites, though they were the second house, yet were preferred before the elder family of the Gershonites. Besides that Aaron and the priests were of that family, they were more numerous, and their post and charge more honourable, which probably was ordered to put an honour upon Moses, who was of that family. Yet, (2.) The posterity of Moses were not at all dignified or privileged, but stood upon the level with other Levites, that it might appear he did not seek the advancement of his own family, nor to entail any honours upon it either in church or state; he that had honour enough himself coveted not to have his name shine by that borrowed light, but rather to have the Levites borrow honour from his name. Let none think contemptibly of the Levites, though inferior to the priests, for Moses himself though it preferment enough for his sons to be Levites. Probably it was because the family of Moses were Levites only that in the title of this chapter, which is concerning that tribe (v. 1), Aaron is put before Moses.
III. The sum total of the numbers of this tribe. They are computed in all 22,000, v. 39. The sum of the particular families amounts to 300 more; if this had been added to the sum total, the Levites, instead of being 273 fewer than the first-born, as they were (v. 43), would have been twenty-seven more, and so the balance would have fallen the other way; but it is supposed that the 300 which were struck off from the account when the exchange was to be made were the first-born of the Levites themselves, born since their coming out of Egypt, which could not be put into the exchange, because they were already sanctified to God. But that which is especially observable here is that the tribe of Levi was by much the least of all the tribes. Note, God's part in the world is too often the smallest part. His chosen are comparatively a little flock.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:14
The muster of the Levites included all the males from a month old and upwards, because they were to be sanctified to Jehovah in the place of the first-born; and it was at the age of a month that the latter were either to be given up or redeemed (comp. Num 3:40 and Num 3:43 with Num 18:16). In Num 3:17-20 the sons of Levi and their sons are enumerated, who were the founders of the mishpachoth among the Levites, as in Ex 6:16-19.
John Gill
3:14 And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai,.... At the same time he gave the order, and made the declaration before mentioned, and in the place where now the children of Israel were, and from whence they shortly removed:
saying; as follows.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:14 Number the children of Levi--They were numbered as well as the other tribes; but the enumeration was made on a different principle--for while in the other tribes the number of males was calculated from twenty years and upward [Num 1:3], in that of Levi they were counted "from a month old and upward." The reason for the distinction is obvious. In the other tribes the survey was made for purposes of war [Num 1:3], from which the Levites were totally exempt. But the Levites were appointed to a work on which they entered as soon as they were capable of instruction. They are mentioned under the names of Gershon, Kohath, and Merari, sons of Levi, and chiefs or ancestral heads of three subdivisions into which this tribe was distributed. Their duties were to assist in the conveyance of the tabernacle when the people were removing the various encampments, and to form its guard while stationary--the Gershonites being stationed on the west, the Kohathites on the south, and the families of Merari on the north. The Kohathites had the principal place about the tabernacle, and charge of the most precious and sacred things--a distinction with which they were honored, probably, because the Aaronic family belonged to this division of the Levitical tribe. The Gershonites, being the oldest, had the next honorable post assigned them, while the burden of the drudgery was thrown on the division of Merari.
3:153:15: Հանդէ՛ս արա որդւոցն Ղեւեայ. ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ամենայն արուի՝ յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վե՛ր առնիցէք հանդէս։
15 «Ղեւիի որդիներին հաշուառման ենթարկի՛ր ըստ իրենց նահապետների ընտանիքների, ըստ իրենց գնդերի ու իրենց ցեղերի: Հաշուառման ենթարկի՛ր մէկ ամսական եւ դրանից բարձր բոլոր արու զաւակներին»:
15 «Համրէ Ղեւիին որդիները իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն եւ իրենց ազգատոհմերուն նայելով. մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող ամէն արու պէտք է համրես»։
Հանդէս արա որդւոցն Ղեւեայ ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, [39]ըստ գունդս իւրեանց,`` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ամենայն արուի` յամսօրէից եւ ի վեր առնիցէք հանդէս:

3:15: Հանդէ՛ս արա որդւոցն Ղեւեայ. ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ամենայն արուի՝ յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վե՛ր առնիցէք հանդէս։
15 «Ղեւիի որդիներին հաշուառման ենթարկի՛ր ըստ իրենց նահապետների ընտանիքների, ըստ իրենց գնդերի ու իրենց ցեղերի: Հաշուառման ենթարկի՛ր մէկ ամսական եւ դրանից բարձր բոլոր արու զաւակներին»:
15 «Համրէ Ղեւիին որդիները իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն եւ իրենց ազգատոհմերուն նայելով. մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող ամէն արու պէտք է համրես»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1515: исчисли сынов Левииных по семействам их, по родам их; всех мужеского пола от одного месяца и выше исчисли.
3:15 ἐπίσκεψαι επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πᾶν πας all; every ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above ἐπισκέψασθε επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect αὐτούς αυτος he; him
3:15 פְּקֹד֙ pᵊqˌōḏ פקד miss אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son לֵוִ֔י lēwˈî לֵוִי Levi לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֖ם ʔᵃvōṯˌām אָב father לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זָכָ֛ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male מִ mi מִן from בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son חֹ֥דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month וָ wā וְ and מַ֖עְלָה mˌaʕlā מַעַל top תִּפְקְדֵֽם׃ tifqᵊḏˈēm פקד miss
3:15. numera filios Levi per domos patrum suorum et familias omnem masculum ab uno mense et supraNumber the sons of Levi by the houses of their fathers and their families, every male from one month and upward.
15. Number the children of Levi by their fathers’ houses, by their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them.
3:15. “Number the sons of Levi by the houses of their fathers and their families, every male from one month and above.”
3:15. Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them.
Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them:

15: исчисли сынов Левииных по семействам их, по родам их; всех мужеского пола от одного месяца и выше исчисли.
3:15
ἐπίσκεψαι επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πᾶν πας all; every
ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away
μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
ἐπισκέψασθε επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
αὐτούς αυτος he; him
3:15
פְּקֹד֙ pᵊqˌōḏ פקד miss
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
לֵוִ֔י lēwˈî לֵוִי Levi
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֖ם ʔᵃvōṯˌām אָב father
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זָכָ֛ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son
חֹ֥דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
וָ וְ and
מַ֖עְלָה mˌaʕlā מַעַל top
תִּפְקְדֵֽם׃ tifqᵊḏˈēm פקד miss
3:15. numera filios Levi per domos patrum suorum et familias omnem masculum ab uno mense et supra
Number the sons of Levi by the houses of their fathers and their families, every male from one month and upward.
3:15. “Number the sons of Levi by the houses of their fathers and their families, every male from one month and above.”
3:15. Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:15: A month old and upward - The males of all the other tribes were numbered, from twenty years and upward; had the Levites been numbered in this way, they would not have been nearly equal in number to the firstborn of the twelve tribes. Add to this, that as there must have been first-born of all ages in the other tribes, it was necessary that the Levites, who were to be their substitutes, should be also of all ages; and it appears to have been on this ground, at least partly, that the Levites were numbered from four weeks old and upward.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:15: Num 3:22, Num 3:28, Num 3:34, Num 3:39, Num 3:40, Num 3:43, Num 18:15, Num 18:16, Num 26:62; Pro 8:17; Jer 2:2, Jer 31:3; Mar 10:14; Ti2 3:15
John Gill
3:15 Number the children of Levi,.... Who were left out of the general muster of the children of Israel, but now were to be numbered alone, and in a different manner, and for, a different purpose, the Lord having a special regard auto, them, and special service for them:
after the house of their fathers, by their families; into which the tribe was divided; house seems to be put for "houses", which were principal ones; and these were divided into families, which branched from them, and according to these, denominated from their fathers, and not their, mothers, were they to be numbered; for as the Jewish writers often say, a mother's family is no family; wherefore, if a Levite woman married into any other tribe, as she might, her, descendants were not taken into this accounts only such whose fathers were Levites, see Num 1:2,
every male from a month old and upwards shalt thou number them; the reason of this was, because the firstborn, for whom they were to be exchanged, were at a month old claimed by the Lord as his, and to be redeemed; and as this numbering was on, another account than, that of the children of Israel, who were numbered from twenty years of age and upwards, that they might on occasion be called out to war, from which the Levites were exempted, and the numbering of them was for the service of the sanctuary; so from their youth they were to be brought up and trained for this, that they might be fit for it, and enter upon it at a proper age.
John Wesley
3:15 From a month old - Because at that time the first - born, in whose stead the Levites came, were offered to God. And from that time the Levites were consecrated to God, and were, as soon as capable, instructed in their work. Elsewhere they are numbered from twenty - five years old, when they were entered as novices into part of their work, Num 8:24, and from thirty years old, when they were admitted to their whole office.
3:163:16: Եւ արարին նոցա հանդէս Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն, ըստ բարբառոյ Տեառն՝ որպէս եւ հրամայեաց նոցա Տէր։
16 Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը հաշուառումը կատարեցին ըստ Տիրոջ խօսքի, այնպէս, ինչպէս Տէրն էր հրամայել իրենց:
16 Մովսէս Տէրոջը խօսքին համեմատ համրեց զանոնք, ինչպէս իրեն պատուիրուեցաւ։
Եւ [40]արարին նոցա հանդէս Մովսէս [41]եւ Ահարոն`` ըստ բարբառոյ Տեառն` որպէս եւ [42]հրամայեաց նոցա Տէր:

3:16: Եւ արարին նոցա հանդէս Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն, ըստ բարբառոյ Տեառն՝ որպէս եւ հրամայեաց նոցա Տէր։
16 Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը հաշուառումը կատարեցին ըստ Տիրոջ խօսքի, այնպէս, ինչպէս Տէրն էր հրամայել իրենց:
16 Մովսէս Տէրոջը խօսքին համեմատ համրեց զանոնք, ինչպէս իրեն պատուիրուեցաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1616: И исчислил их Моисей по слову Господню, как повелено.
3:16 καὶ και and; even ἐπεσκέψαντο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron διὰ δια through; because of φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means συνέταξεν συντασσω coordinate; arrange αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him κύριος κυριος lord; master
3:16 וַ wa וְ and יִּפְקֹ֥ד yyifqˌōḏ פקד miss אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker] מֹשֶׁ֖ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon פִּ֣י pˈî פֶּה mouth יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צֻוָּֽה׃ ṣuwwˈā צוה command
3:16. numeravit Moses ut praeceperat DominusMoses numbered them as the Lord had commanded.
16. And Moses numbered them according to the word of the LORD, as he was commanded.
3:16. Moses numbered them, just as the Lord had instructed,
3:16. And Moses numbered them according to the word of the LORD, as he was commanded.
And Moses numbered them according to the word of the LORD, as he was commanded:

16: И исчислил их Моисей по слову Господню, как повелено.
3:16
καὶ και and; even
ἐπεσκέψαντο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
διὰ δια through; because of
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
συνέταξεν συντασσω coordinate; arrange
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
κύριος κυριος lord; master
3:16
וַ wa וְ and
יִּפְקֹ֥ד yyifqˌōḏ פקד miss
אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
מֹשֶׁ֖ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
פִּ֣י pˈî פֶּה mouth
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צֻוָּֽה׃ ṣuwwˈā צוה command
3:16. numeravit Moses ut praeceperat Dominus
Moses numbered them as the Lord had commanded.
3:16. Moses numbered them, just as the Lord had instructed,
3:16. And Moses numbered them according to the word of the LORD, as he was commanded.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:16: Moses numbered them - Though Moses and Aaron conjointly numbered the twelve tribes, yet Moses alone numbered the Levites; "for as the money with which the first-born of Israel, who exceeded the number of Levites, were redeemed, was to be paid to Aaron and his sons, Num 3:48, it was decent that he, whose advantage it was that the number of the first-born of Israel should exceed, should not be authorized to take that number himself." - Dodd, from Bishop Kidder.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:16: word: Heb. mouth, Num 3:39, Num 3:51, Num 4:27, Num 4:37, Num 4:41, Num 4:45, Num 4:49; Gen 45:21; Deu 21:5
John Gill
3:16 And Moses numbered them according to the word of the Lord,.... Took the account of all of a month old in the several houses and families of the tribe of Levi; though Moses is only here mentioned, yet it seems from Num 3:39; that Aaron was concerned with him in it; yea, in an after numbering of the Levites who were fit for business from thirty to fifty years of age, the chief of the children of Israel were assisting to him and Aaron, Num 4:46,
as he commanded; he was obedient to the divine will in all things, and so in this, though it was his own tribe and his own posterity, which in all successive ages were to be no other than ministering servants to the priests, and to have no inheritance in the land of Israel.
3:173:17: Եւ սոքա՛ են որդիք Ղեւեայ ըստ անուա՛նց իւրեանց, Գեթսոն, Կահաթ, եւ Մերարի։
17 Սրանք են Ղեւիի որդիների անունները. Գեթսոն, Կահաթ եւ Մերարի:
17 Եւ Ղեւիին որդիները իրենց անուններովը ասոնք էին՝ Գերսոն եւ Կահաթ ու Մերարի։
Եւ սոքա են որդիք Ղեւեայ ըստ անուանց իւրեանց. Գերսոն, Կահաթ եւ Մերարի:

3:17: Եւ սոքա՛ են որդիք Ղեւեայ ըստ անուա՛նց իւրեանց, Գեթսոն, Կահաթ, եւ Մերարի։
17 Սրանք են Ղեւիի որդիների անունները. Գեթսոն, Կահաթ եւ Մերարի:
17 Եւ Ղեւիին որդիները իրենց անուններովը ասոնք էին՝ Գերսոն եւ Կահաթ ու Մերարի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1717: И вот сыны Левиины по именам их: Гирсон, Кааф и Мерари.
3:17 καὶ και and; even ἦσαν ειμι be οὗτοι ουτος this; he οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei ἐξ εκ from; out of ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him Γεδσων γεδσων and; even Μεραρι μεραρι Merari
3:17 וַ wa וְ and יִּֽהְיוּ־ yyˈihyû- היה be אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son לֵוִ֖י lēwˌî לֵוִי Levi בִּ bi בְּ in שְׁמֹתָ֑ם šᵊmōṯˈām שֵׁם name גֵּרְשֹׁ֕ון gērᵊšˈôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon וּ û וְ and קְהָ֖ת qᵊhˌāṯ קְהָת Kohath וּ û וְ and מְרָרִֽי׃ mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari
3:17. et inventi sunt filii Levi per nomina sua Gerson et Caath et MerariAnd there were found sons of Levi by their names, Gerson and Caath Merari.
17. And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari.
3:17. and there were found the sons of Levi by their names: Gershon and Kohath and Merari.
3:17. And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari.
And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari:

17: И вот сыны Левиины по именам их: Гирсон, Кааф и Мерари.
3:17
καὶ και and; even
ἦσαν ειμι be
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
Γεδσων γεδσων and; even
Μεραρι μεραρι Merari
3:17
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽהְיוּ־ yyˈihyû- היה be
אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
לֵוִ֖י lēwˌî לֵוִי Levi
בִּ bi בְּ in
שְׁמֹתָ֑ם šᵊmōṯˈām שֵׁם name
גֵּרְשֹׁ֕ון gērᵊšˈôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon
וּ û וְ and
קְהָ֖ת qᵊhˌāṯ קְהָת Kohath
וּ û וְ and
מְרָרִֽי׃ mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari
3:17. et inventi sunt filii Levi per nomina sua Gerson et Caath et Merari
And there were found sons of Levi by their names, Gerson and Caath Merari.
3:17. and there were found the sons of Levi by their names: Gershon and Kohath and Merari.
3:17. And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:17: Num 26:57, Num 26:58; Gen 46:11; Exo 6:16-19; jos 21:1-45; Ch1 6:1, Ch1 6:2, Ch1 6:16-19
Gershon: Num. 15:5-23, 23:6-23, 24:1-26:65; Neh. 11:1-12:47
John Gill
3:17 And these were the sons of Levi, by their names,.... The immediate offspring and descendants of that patriarch:
Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari; these went down with him into Egypt, Gen 46:11.
3:183:18: Եւ ա՛յս են անուանք որդւոցն Գեթսոնի, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց. Ղոբենի, եւ Սեմէի։
18 Սրանք են Գեթսոնի որդիների անունները ըստ իրենց գնդերի. Ղոբենի եւ Սեմէի:
18 Գերսոնին որդիներուն անունները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են՝ Ղոբենի ու Սեմէի։
Եւ այս են անուանք որդւոցն Գերսոնի ըստ գունդս իւրեանց. Ղոբենի եւ Սեմէի:

3:18: Եւ ա՛յս են անուանք որդւոցն Գեթսոնի, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց. Ղոբենի, եւ Սեմէի։
18 Սրանք են Գեթսոնի որդիների անունները ըստ իրենց գնդերի. Ղոբենի եւ Սեմէի:
18 Գերսոնին որդիներուն անունները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են՝ Ղոբենի ու Սեմէի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1818: И вот имена сынов Гирсоновых по родам их: Ливни и Шимей.
3:18 καὶ και and; even ταῦτα ουτος this; he τὰ ο the ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Γεδσων γεδσων down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him Λοβενι λοβενι and; even Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi
3:18 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these שְׁמֹ֥ות šᵊmˌôṯ שֵׁם name בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son גֵרְשֹׁ֖ון ḡērᵊšˌôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לִבְנִ֖י livnˌî לִבְנִי Libni וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁמְעִֽי׃ šimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimei
3:18. filii Gerson Lebni et SemeiThe sons of Gerson: Lebni and Semei.
18. And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni and Shimei.
3:18. The sons of Gershon: Libni and Shimei.
3:18. And these [are] the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni, and Shimei.
And these [are] the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni, and Shimei:

18: И вот имена сынов Гирсоновых по родам их: Ливни и Шимей.
3:18
καὶ και and; even
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
τὰ ο the
ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Γεδσων γεδσων down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
Λοβενι λοβενι and; even
Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi
3:18
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
שְׁמֹ֥ות šᵊmˌôṯ שֵׁם name
בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son
גֵרְשֹׁ֖ון ḡērᵊšˌôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לִבְנִ֖י livnˌî לִבְנִי Libni
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁמְעִֽי׃ šimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimei
3:18. filii Gerson Lebni et Semei
The sons of Gerson: Lebni and Semei.
3:18. The sons of Gershon: Libni and Shimei.
3:18. And these [are] the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni, and Shimei.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:18: Num 3:21; Exo 6:17-19; Ch1 6:17, Ch1 6:20, Ch1 6:21, Ch1 23:7-11, Ch1 25:4, Ch1 26:1-32; Neh. 12:1-26
John Gill
3:18 And these are the names of the sons of Gershon, by their families,.... Or to Gershon belonged two families, called after the names of his sons, who were now numbered, namely:
Libni and Shimei; and who are elsewhere mentioned as his sons, Ex 6:17; and from hence were the families of the Libnites and Shimites, as in Num 3:21.
3:193:19: Եւ որդիք Կահաթու ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, Ամրամ, եւ Սահառ, Քեբրոն, եւ Ոզիէլ։
19 Կահաթի որդիներն ըստ իրենց գնդերի սրանք են. Ամրամ, Իսահառ, Քեբրոն եւ Ոզիէլ:
19 Եւ Կահաթին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Ամրամ եւ Իսահառ, Քեբրոն ու Ոզիէլ էին։
Եւ որդիք Կահաթու ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, Ամրամ եւ Իսահառ եւ Քեբրոն եւ Ոզիէլ:

3:19: Եւ որդիք Կահաթու ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, Ամրամ, եւ Սահառ, Քեբրոն, եւ Ոզիէլ։
19 Կահաթի որդիներն ըստ իրենց գնդերի սրանք են. Ամրամ, Իսահառ, Քեբրոն եւ Ոզիէլ:
19 Եւ Կահաթին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Ամրամ եւ Իսահառ, Քեբրոն ու Ոզիէլ էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:1919: И сыны Каафа по родам их: Амрам и Ицгар, Хеврон и Узиил.
3:19 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Κααθ κααθ down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him Αμραμ αμραμ and; even Ισσααρ ισσααρ and; even Οζιηλ οζιηλ Oziēl; Ozil
3:19 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son קְהָ֖ת qᵊhˌāṯ קְהָת Kohath לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan עַמְרָ֣ם ʕamrˈām עַמְרָם Amram וְ wᵊ וְ and יִצְהָ֔ר yiṣhˈār יִצְהָר Izhar חֶבְרֹ֖ון ḥevrˌôn חֶבְרֹון [levite] וְ wᵊ וְ and עֻזִּיאֵֽל׃ ʕuzzîʔˈēl עֻזִּיאֵל Uzziel
3:19. filii Caath Amram et Iessaar Hebron et OzihelThe sons of Caath: Amram, and Jesaar, Hebron and Oziel:
19. And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izhar, Hebron, and Uzziel.
3:19. The sons of Kohath: Amram, and Izhar, Hebron and Uzziel.
3:19. And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel.
And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel:

19: И сыны Каафа по родам их: Амрам и Ицгар, Хеврон и Узиил.
3:19
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Κααθ κααθ down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
Αμραμ αμραμ and; even
Ισσααρ ισσααρ and; even
Οζιηλ οζιηλ Oziēl; Ozil
3:19
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
קְהָ֖ת qᵊhˌāṯ קְהָת Kohath
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
עַמְרָ֣ם ʕamrˈām עַמְרָם Amram
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִצְהָ֔ר yiṣhˈār יִצְהָר Izhar
חֶבְרֹ֖ון ḥevrˌôn חֶבְרֹון [levite]
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֻזִּיאֵֽל׃ ʕuzzîʔˈēl עֻזִּיאֵל Uzziel
3:19. filii Caath Amram et Iessaar Hebron et Ozihel
The sons of Caath: Amram, and Jesaar, Hebron and Oziel:
3:19. The sons of Kohath: Amram, and Izhar, Hebron and Uzziel.
3:19. And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:19: Num 3:27; Exo 6:18, Exo 6:20; Ch1 6:18, Ch1 6:38, Ch1 15:5, Ch1 15:8-10, Ch1 15:17-21, Ch1 23:12, Ch1 23:13, Ch1 23:18-20; Ch1 25:4, Ch1 26:1-32; Neh. 12:1-26
John Gill
3:19 And the sons of Kohath, by their families,.... Who was the second son of Levi:
Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel; so in Ex 6:18; and from whom were named the family of the Amramites, to which Moses and Aaron belonged; and the families of the Izeharites, Hebronites, and Uzzielites, as they are called, Num 3:27.
3:203:20: Եւ որդիք Մերարեայ ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, Մոոլի, եւ Մուսի։
20 Մերարիի որդիներն ըստ իրենց գնդերի սրանք են. Մոողի եւ Մուսի:
20 Եւ Մերարիին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը Մոողի ու Մուսի էին։ Ղեւտացիներուն տոհմերը իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ ասոնք էին։
Եւ որդիք Մերարեայ ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, Մոողի եւ Մուսի. սոքա են գունդք Ղեւտացւոց ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց:

3:20: Եւ որդիք Մերարեայ ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, Մոոլի, եւ Մուսի։
20 Մերարիի որդիներն ըստ իրենց գնդերի սրանք են. Մոողի եւ Մուսի:
20 Եւ Մերարիին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը Մոողի ու Մուսի էին։ Ղեւտացիներուն տոհմերը իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ ասոնք էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2020: И сыны Мерари по родам их: Махли и Муши. Вот роды Левиины по семействам их.
3:20 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Μεραρι μεραρι down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him Μοολι μοολι and; even Μουσι μουσι this; he εἰσιν ειμι be δῆμοι δημος public τῶν ο the Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:20 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֧י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son מְרָרִ֛י mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan מַחְלִ֣י maḥlˈî מַחְלִי Mahli וּ û וְ and מוּשִׁ֑י mûšˈî מוּשִׁי Mushi אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these הֵ֛ם hˈēm הֵם they מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan הַ ha הַ the לֵּוִ֖י llēwˌî לֵוִי Levite לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָֽם׃ ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
3:20. filii Merari Mooli et MusiThe sons of Merari, Moholi and Musi.
20. And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli and Mushi. These are the families of the Levites according to their fathers’ houses.
3:20. The sons of Merari: Mahli and Mushi.
3:20. And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. These [are] the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers.
And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. These [are] the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers:

20: И сыны Мерари по родам их: Махли и Муши. Вот роды Левиины по семействам их.
3:20
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Μεραρι μεραρι down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
Μοολι μοολι and; even
Μουσι μουσι this; he
εἰσιν ειμι be
δῆμοι δημος public
τῶν ο the
Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:20
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֧י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
מְרָרִ֛י mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
מַחְלִ֣י maḥlˈî מַחְלִי Mahli
וּ û וְ and
מוּשִׁ֑י mûšˈî מוּשִׁי Mushi
אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הֵ֛ם hˈēm הֵם they
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
הַ ha הַ the
לֵּוִ֖י llēwˌî לֵוִי Levite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָֽם׃ ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
3:20. filii Merari Mooli et Musi
The sons of Merari, Moholi and Musi.
3:20. The sons of Merari: Mahli and Mushi.
3:20. And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. These [are] the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:20: Num 3:33; Exo 6:19; Ch1 6:19, Ch1 6:29, Ch1 6:44-47, Ch1 15:6, Ch1 23:21-23, Ch1 24:27-30, Ch1 25:3
John Gill
3:20 And the sons, of Merari, by their families,.... The third son of Levi:
Mahli and Mushi; the same as in Ex 6:19; from whom were denominated the families of the Mahlites and Mushites, who, as the preceding families, were numbered at this time: these
are the families of the Levites, according to the house of their fathers; in all eight families.
3:213:21: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Ղեւտացւոց ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց. Գեթսոնի, գունդն Ղոբենեայ, եւ գունդն Սեմեայ. սոքա են գունդք Գեթսոնի,
21 Սրանք են ղեւտացիների գնդերն ըստ իրենց նահապետների ընտանիքների. Գեթսոնի տոհմից՝ Ղոբենիի գունդն ու Սեմէիի գունդը: Սրանք Գեթսոնի գնդերն են:
21 Գերսոնէն Ղոբենեաններու տոհմը եւ Սեմէեաններու տոհմը եղաւ. Գերսոնեաններու տոհմը ասոնք են։
Գերսոնի` գունդն Ղոբենեայ եւ գունդն Սեմեայ. սոքա են գունդք Գերսոնի:

3:21: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Ղեւտացւոց ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց. Գեթսոնի, գունդն Ղոբենեայ, եւ գունդն Սեմեայ. սոքա են գունդք Գեթսոնի,
21 Սրանք են ղեւտացիների գնդերն ըստ իրենց նահապետների ընտանիքների. Գեթսոնի տոհմից՝ Ղոբենիի գունդն ու Սեմէիի գունդը: Սրանք Գեթսոնի գնդերն են:
21 Գերսոնէն Ղոբենեաններու տոհմը եւ Սեմէեաններու տոհմը եղաւ. Գերսոնեաններու տոհմը ասոնք են։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2121: От Гирсона род Ливни и род Шимея: это роды Гирсоновы.
3:21 τῷ ο the Γεδσων γεδσων public τοῦ ο the Λοβενι λοβενι and; even δῆμος δημος public τοῦ ο the Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public τοῦ ο the Γεδσων γεδσων Gedsōn; Yethson
3:21 לְ lᵊ לְ to גֵ֣רְשֹׁ֔ון ḡˈērᵊšˈôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the לִּבְנִ֔י llivnˈî לִבְנִי Libnite וּ û וְ and מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שִּׁמְעִ֑י ššimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimeite אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these הֵ֔ם hˈēm הֵם they מִשְׁפְּחֹ֖ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan הַ ha הַ the גֵּרְשֻׁנִּֽי׃ ggērᵊšunnˈî גֵּרְשֻׁנִּי Gershonite
3:21. de Gerson fuere familiae duae lebnitica et semeiticaOf Gerson were two families, the Lebnites, and the Semeites:
21. Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimeites: these are the families of the Gershonites.
3:21. From Gershon were two families: the Libnites, and the Shimeites.
3:21. Of Gershon [was] the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites: these [are] the families of the Gershonites.
Of Gershon [was] the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites: these [are] the families of the Gershonites:

21: От Гирсона род Ливни и род Шимея: это роды Гирсоновы.
3:21
τῷ ο the
Γεδσων γεδσων public
τοῦ ο the
Λοβενι λοβενι and; even
δῆμος δημος public
τοῦ ο the
Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
τοῦ ο the
Γεδσων γεδσων Gedsōn; Yethson
3:21
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גֵ֣רְשֹׁ֔ון ḡˈērᵊšˈôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
לִּבְנִ֔י llivnˈî לִבְנִי Libnite
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שִּׁמְעִ֑י ššimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimeite
אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הֵ֔ם hˈēm הֵם they
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֖ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
הַ ha הַ the
גֵּרְשֻׁנִּֽי׃ ggērᵊšunnˈî גֵּרְשֻׁנִּי Gershonite
3:21. de Gerson fuere familiae duae lebnitica et semeitica
Of Gerson were two families, the Lebnites, and the Semeites:
3:21. From Gershon were two families: the Libnites, and the Shimeites.
3:21. Of Gershon [was] the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites: these [are] the families of the Gershonites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:21: Num 3:18
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:21
The Gershonites were divided into two families, containing 7500 males. They were to encamp under their chief Eliasaph, behind the tabernacle, i.e., on the western side (Num 3:23, Num 3:24), and were to take charge of the dwelling-place and the tent, the covering, the curtain at the entrance, the hangings round the court with the curtains at the door, and the cords of the tent, "in relation to all the service thereof" (Num 3:25.); that is to say, according to the more precise injunctions in Num 4:25-27, they were to carry the tapestry of the dwelling (the inner covering, Ex 26:1.), and of the tent (i.e., the covering made of goats' hair, Ex 26:7.), the covering thereof (i.e., the covering of rams' skins dyed red, and the covering of sea-cow skin upon the top of it, Ex 27:16), the hangings of the court and the curtain at the entrance (Ex 27:9, Ex 27:16), which surrounded the altar (of burnt-offering) and the dwelling round about, and their cords, i.e., the cords of the tapestry, coverings, and curtains (Ex 27:14), and all the instruments of their service, i.e., the things used in connection with their service (Ex 27:19), and were to attend to everything that had to be done to them; in other words, to perform whatever was usually done with those portions of the sanctuary that are mentioned here, especially in setting up the tabernacle or taking it down. The suffix in מיתריו (Num 3:26) does not refer to the court mentioned immediately before; for, according to Num 3:37, the Merarites were to carry the cords of the hangings of the court, but to the "dwelling and tent," which stand farther off. In the same way the words, "for all the service thereof," refer to all those portions of the sanctuary that are mentioned, and mean "everything that had to be done or attended to in connection with these things."
John Gill
3:21 Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites,.... The first son of Levi:
these are the family of the Gershonites; that were now, numbered.
3:223:22: եւ հանդէս նոցա ըստ թուոյ ամենայն արուի, յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, հանդէս նոցա. եւթն հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր։
22 Մէկ ամսական ու դրանից բարձր տարիք ունեցող արու զաւակների ընդհանուր թիւը կազմում է եօթը հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
22 Ասոնցմէ համրուածները, մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները, եօթը հազար հինգ հարիւր էին։
Եւ հանդէս նոցա ըստ թուոյ ամենայն արուի, յամսօրէից եւ ի վեր, հանդէս նոցա` եւթն հազար եւ հինգ հարեւր:

3:22: եւ հանդէս նոցա ըստ թուոյ ամենայն արուի, յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, հանդէս նոցա. եւթն հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր։
22 Մէկ ամսական ու դրանից բարձր տարիք ունեցող արու զաւակների ընդհանուր թիւը կազմում է եօթը հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
22 Ասոնցմէ համրուածները, մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները, եօթը հազար հինգ հարիւր էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2222: Исчисленных было всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше, семь тысяч пятьсот.
3:22 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number παντὸς πας all; every ἀρσενικοῦ αρσενικος from; away μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἑπτακισχίλιοι επτακισχιλιοι seven thousand καὶ και and; even πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
3:22 פְּקֻדֵיהֶם֙ pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זָכָ֔ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male מִ mi מִן from בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son חֹ֖דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month וָ wā וְ and מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top פְּקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם pᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss שִׁבְעַ֥ת šivʕˌaṯ שֶׁבַע seven אֲלָפִ֖ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹֽות׃ mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred
3:22. quarum numeratus est populus sexus masculini ab uno mense et supra septem milia quingentorumOf which were numbered, people of the male sex from one month and upward, seven thousand five hundred.
22. Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, even those that were numbered of them were seven thousand and five hundred.
3:22. The people of these were numbered, of the male sex, from one month and above: seven thousand five hundred.
3:22. Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [even] those that were numbered of them [were] seven thousand and five hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [even] those that were numbered of them [were] seven thousand and five hundred:

22: Исчисленных было всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше, семь тысяч пятьсот.
3:22
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
παντὸς πας all; every
ἀρσενικοῦ αρσενικος from; away
μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἑπτακισχίλιοι επτακισχιλιοι seven thousand
καὶ και and; even
πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
3:22
פְּקֻדֵיהֶם֙ pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זָכָ֔ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son
חֹ֖דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
וָ וְ and
מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top
פְּקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם pᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss
שִׁבְעַ֥ת šivʕˌaṯ שֶׁבַע seven
אֲלָפִ֖ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹֽות׃ mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred
3:22. quarum numeratus est populus sexus masculini ab uno mense et supra septem milia quingentorum
Of which were numbered, people of the male sex from one month and upward, seven thousand five hundred.
3:22. The people of these were numbered, of the male sex, from one month and above: seven thousand five hundred.
3:22. Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [even] those that were numbered of them [were] seven thousand and five hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:22: Seven thousand and five hundred - Perhaps originally ר resh, 200, instead of ך caph, 500; see the following note Num 3:39 (note).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:22: from a month old: The males of all the other tribes were numbered from twenty years old and upwards; but, had the Levites been numbered in this way, they would not have been nearly equal in number to the first-born of the twelve tribes. Add to this, that as there must have been first-born of all ages in the other tribes, it was necessary that the Levites, who were to be their substitutes, should also be of all ages; and it appears to have been partly on this ground, that the Levites were numbered from a month old and upwards. Num 4:38-40
Geneva 1599
3:22 Those that were numbered of them, (h) according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [even] those that were numbered of them [were] seven thousand and five hundred.
(h) Only numbering the male children.
John Gill
3:22 Those that were numbered of them,.... Of the two families that sprung from Gershon:
according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upwards: in the said families:
even those that were numbered of them, were seven thousand and five hundred; 7,500 men, which was neither the least nor the largest number of the sons of Levi.
3:233:23: Եւ ա՛յս գունդք Գեթսոնի՝ յետո՛յ խորանին ընդ ծովակողմն բանակեսցին։
23 Գեթսոնի այս գնդերը խորանի յետեւի մասում՝ արեւմտեան կողմում բանակատեղի պիտի հաստատեն:
23 Գերսոնեաններու տոհմերը խորանին ետեւի կողմը դէպի արեւմուտք իջեւան պիտի ընեն։
Եւ այս գունդք Գերսոնի` յետոյ խորանին ընդ ծովակողմն բանակեսցին:

3:23: Եւ ա՛յս գունդք Գեթսոնի՝ յետո՛յ խորանին ընդ ծովակողմն բանակեսցին։
23 Գեթսոնի այս գնդերը խորանի յետեւի մասում՝ արեւմտեան կողմում բանակատեղի պիտի հաստատեն:
23 Գերսոնեաններու տոհմերը խորանին ետեւի կողմը դէպի արեւմուտք իջեւան պիտի ընեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2323: Роды Гирсоновы должны становиться станом позади скинии на запад;
3:23 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Γεδσων γεδσων in back; after τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent παρὰ παρα from; by θάλασσαν θαλασσα sea παρεμβαλοῦσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
3:23 מִשְׁפְּחֹ֖ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan הַ ha הַ the גֵּרְשֻׁנִּ֑י ggērᵊšunnˈî גֵּרְשֻׁנִּי Gershonite אַחֲרֵ֧י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֛ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place יַחֲנ֖וּ yaḥᵃnˌû חנה encamp יָֽמָּה׃ yˈommā יָם sea
3:23. hii post tabernaculum metabuntur ad occidentemThese shall pitch behind the tabernacle on the west,
23. The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward.
3:23. These shall encamp behind the tabernacle, toward the west,
3:23. The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward.
The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward:

23: Роды Гирсоновы должны становиться станом позади скинии на запад;
3:23
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Γεδσων γεδσων in back; after
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
παρὰ παρα from; by
θάλασσαν θαλασσα sea
παρεμβαλοῦσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
3:23
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֖ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
הַ ha הַ the
גֵּרְשֻׁנִּ֑י ggērᵊšunnˈî גֵּרְשֻׁנִּי Gershonite
אַחֲרֵ֧י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֛ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
יַחֲנ֖וּ yaḥᵃnˌû חנה encamp
יָֽמָּה׃ yˈommā יָם sea
3:23. hii post tabernaculum metabuntur ad occidentem
These shall pitch behind the tabernacle on the west,
3:23. These shall encamp behind the tabernacle, toward the west,
3:23. The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:23: Num 1:53, Num 2:17
John Gill
3:23 The families of the Gershonites,.... The two before mentioned, the Libnites and Shimites:
shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward; this was their situation when encamped; they were placed in the rear of the camp of the Levites, between the tabernacle and the camp of Ephraim, which was westward also, Num 1:18.
3:243:24: Եւ իշխան տա՛ն նահապետաց գնդին Գեթսոնի՝ Եղիսափան որդի Գեիղայ[1206]։ [1206] Այլք. Որդի Գեեղայ։
24 Գեթսոնի գնդի նահապետների ընտանիքների առաջնորդը Գեիղի որդի Եղիսափանն է:
24 Եւ Գերսոնեաններուն հօրը տանը իշխանը Լայէլի որդին Եղիասափը պիտի ըլլայ։
Եւ իշխան տան նահապետաց գնդին Գերսոնի` Եղիսափան որդի Գեիղայ:

3:24: Եւ իշխան տա՛ն նահապետաց գնդին Գեթսոնի՝ Եղիսափան որդի Գեիղայ[1206]։
[1206] Այլք. Որդի Գեեղայ։
24 Գեթսոնի գնդի նահապետների ընտանիքների առաջնորդը Գեիղի որդի Եղիսափանն է:
24 Եւ Գերսոնեաններուն հօրը տանը իշխանը Լայէլի որդին Եղիասափը պիտի ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2424: начальник поколения сынов Гирсоновых Елиасаф, сын Лаелов;
3:24 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler οἴκου οικος home; household πατριᾶς πατρια lineage; family line τοῦ ο the δήμου δημος public τοῦ ο the Γεδσων γεδσων son Λαηλ λαηλ Laēl; Lel
3:24 וּ û וְ and נְשִׂ֥יא nᵊśˌî נָשִׂיא chief בֵֽית־ vˈêṯ- בַּיִת house אָ֖ב ʔˌāv אָב father לַ la לְ to † הַ the גֵּרְשֻׁנִּ֑י ggērᵊšunnˈî גֵּרְשֻׁנִּי Gershonite אֶלְיָסָ֖ף ʔelyāsˌāf אֶלְיָסָף Eliasaph בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son לָאֵֽל׃ lāʔˈēl לָאֵל Lael
3:24. sub principe Eliasaph filio LahelUnder their prince Eliasaph the son of Lael.
24. And the prince of the fathers’ house of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael.
3:24. under the leader Eliasaph the son of Lael.
3:24. And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites [shall be] Eliasaph the son of Lael.
And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites [shall be] Eliasaph the son of Lael:

24: начальник поколения сынов Гирсоновых Елиасаф, сын Лаелов;
3:24
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler
οἴκου οικος home; household
πατριᾶς πατρια lineage; family line
τοῦ ο the
δήμου δημος public
τοῦ ο the
Γεδσων γεδσων son
Λαηλ λαηλ Laēl; Lel
3:24
וּ û וְ and
נְשִׂ֥יא nᵊśˌî נָשִׂיא chief
בֵֽית־ vˈêṯ- בַּיִת house
אָ֖ב ʔˌāv אָב father
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
גֵּרְשֻׁנִּ֑י ggērᵊšunnˈî גֵּרְשֻׁנִּי Gershonite
אֶלְיָסָ֖ף ʔelyāsˌāf אֶלְיָסָף Eliasaph
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
לָאֵֽל׃ lāʔˈēl לָאֵל Lael
3:24. sub principe Eliasaph filio Lahel
Under their prince Eliasaph the son of Lael.
3:24. under the leader Eliasaph the son of Lael.
3:24. And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites [shall be] Eliasaph the son of Lael.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:24: Lael: i. e. unto, by, because of God, [Strong's H3815]. Num 3:24
John Gill
3:24 And the chief of the house of the fathers of the Gershonites,.... Who had the chief authority over them, and the chief direction of them in what they were to do:
shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael; but who he was, or of which family of the Gershonites, whether of the Libnites or Shimites, is not said here or elsewhere; nor do the Jewish writers, who affect to know every thing, pretend to tell us.
3:253:25: Եւ պահպանութիւն որդւոցն Գեթսոնի ՚ի խորանին վկայութեան։
25 Վկայութեան խորանում Գեթսոնի որդիների պահպանութեանն են յանձնւում
25 Եւ վկայութեան խորանին մէջ Գերսոնին որդիներուն պահպանութեանը յանձնուած բաները ասոնք են՝ խորանն ու վրանը, անոր ծածկոցը եւ վկայութեան խորանին դրանը վարագոյրները,
Եւ պահպանութիւն որդւոցն Գերսոնի ի խորանին վկայութեան` խորանն եւ [43]արտախուրակք եւ նուարտանք խորանին վկայութեան:

3:25: Եւ պահպանութիւն որդւոցն Գեթսոնի ՚ի խորանին վկայութեան։
25 Վկայութեան խորանում Գեթսոնի որդիների պահպանութեանն են յանձնւում
25 Եւ վկայութեան խորանին մէջ Գերսոնին որդիներուն պահպանութեանը յանձնուած բաները ասոնք են՝ խորանն ու վրանը, անոր ծածկոցը եւ վկայութեան խորանին դրանը վարագոյրները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2525: хранению сынов Гирсоновых в скинии собрания поручается скиния и покров ее, и завеса входа скинии собрания,
3:25 καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the φυλακὴ φυλακη prison; watch υἱῶν υιος son Γεδσων γεδσων in τῇ ο the σκηνῇ σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony ἡ ο the σκηνὴ σκηνη tent καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the κάλυμμα καλυμμα covering καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the κατακάλυμμα κατακαλυμμα the θύρας θυρα door τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
3:25 וּ û וְ and מִשְׁמֶ֤רֶת mišmˈereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son גֵרְשֹׁון֙ ḡērᵊšôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֔ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֖ן mmiškˌān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ hā הַ the אֹ֑הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent מִכְסֵ֕הוּ miḵsˈēhû מִכְסֶה covering וּ û וְ and מָסַ֕ךְ māsˈaḵ מָסָךְ covering פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
3:25. et habebunt excubias in tabernaculo foederisAnd their charge shall be in the tabernacle of the covenant:
25. And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tent of meeting shall be the tabernacle, and the Tent, the covering thereof, and the screen for the door of the tent of meeting,
3:25. And they shall keep watch over the tabernacle of the covenant:
3:25. And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation [shall be] the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation [shall be] the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:

25: хранению сынов Гирсоновых в скинии собрания поручается скиния и покров ее, и завеса входа скинии собрания,
3:25
καὶ και and; even
ο the
φυλακὴ φυλακη prison; watch
υἱῶν υιος son
Γεδσων γεδσων in
τῇ ο the
σκηνῇ σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
ο the
σκηνὴ σκηνη tent
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
κάλυμμα καλυμμα covering
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
κατακάλυμμα κατακαλυμμα the
θύρας θυρα door
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
3:25
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁמֶ֤רֶת mišmˈereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
גֵרְשֹׁון֙ ḡērᵊšôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֔ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֖ן mmiškˌān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ הַ the
אֹ֑הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
מִכְסֵ֕הוּ miḵsˈēhû מִכְסֶה covering
וּ û וְ and
מָסַ֕ךְ māsˈaḵ מָסָךְ covering
פֶּ֖תַח pˌeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening
אֹ֥הֶל ʔˌōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵֽד׃ môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
3:25. et habebunt excubias in tabernaculo foederis
And their charge shall be in the tabernacle of the covenant:
3:25. And they shall keep watch over the tabernacle of the covenant:
3:25. And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation [shall be] the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:25: the charge: From this and the next chapter, we see the very severe labour which the Levites were to perform, while the journeyings of the Israelites lasted. When we consider, that there was not less than 14 tons 266 lbs. of metal employed in the tabernacle (see note on Exo 38:24), besides the immense weight of the skins, hangings, cords, boards, and posts, we shall find it was no easy matter to transport this moveable temple from place to place. The Gershonites, who were 7, 500 in number had to carry the tent, coverings, vail, hangings of the court, cords, etc. (Num 3:25 and Num 3:26); the Kohathites, who were 8, 600, the ark, table, candlestick, altars, and instruments of the sanctuary (Num 3:31); and the Merarites, who were 6, 200, the boards, bars, sockets, and all matters connected with these belonging to the tabernacle, with the pillars of the court, their sockets, pins, and cords (Num 3:36 and Num 3:37). Num 3:7, Num 4:24-28, Num 7:7, Num 10:17; ch2 9:14-33, Ch1 23:32, Ch1 26:21, Ch1 26:22; Ch2 31:2, Ch2 31:11-18; Ezr 8:28-30; Mar 13:34; Rom 12:6-8; Col 4:17; Ti1 1:18
the tabernacle and: Exo 25:9, Exo 26:1-14, Exo 36:8-19, Exo 40:19
and the hanging: Exo 26:36, Exo 26:37, Exo 36:37, Exo 36:38, Exo 40:28
Geneva 1599
3:25 And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation [shall be] the (i) tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
(i) Their charge was to carry the covering and hangings of the tabernacle.
John Gill
3:25 And the charge of the sons of Gershom,.... The Libnites and Shimites:
in the tabernacle of the congregation; or with respect to the things of it, when it was taken down and committed to them; for otherwise they had no place in it, nor might they enter into it, or do any service therein:
shall be the tabernacle and the tent; the former intends not the boards of it, which were the charge of the Merarites, Num 3:36; but the curtains, as Aben Ezra, or the under curtains, as Jarchi calls them, which were made of fine twined linen, Ex 26:1; and the latter is to be understood of the eleven curtains, as Aben Ezra, the curtains of goats hair, which were made for the roof of the tabernacle, as Jarchi observes, see Ex 26:7,
the covering thereof: made of rams' skins, and badgers' skins, which were thrown over the tent, Ex 26:14,
and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation; the vail, as Jarchi calls it; not what divided the holy and most holy places, for that fell to the charge of the Kohathites, Num 3:31; but the vail or hanging which was at the door of the tent, or which led into the holy place, Ex 26:36.
John Wesley
3:25 The tabernacle - Not the boards, which belonged to Merari, Num 3:36, but the ten curtains. The tent - The curtains of goats hair. The coverings - That is, the coverings of rams - skins and badgers - skins.
3:263:26: խորա՛նն եւ արտախուրակք եւ նուարտանք խորանին վկայութեան, եւ առագաստք սրահին, եւ վարագոյրք դրան խորանին. եւ ա՛յլ եւս աւելորդ ամենայն գործոյն նոցա[1207]։ [1207] Այլք. Ամենայն գործոյն նորա։
26 խորանը, վկայութեան խորանի արտաքին վարագոյրները, քօղերը, սրահի առագաստները, խորանի դռան վարագոյրները եւ նրանց բոլոր բաղկացուցիչ մասերը:
26 Խորանին եւ սեղանին բոլորտիքը եղած սրահին վարագոյրները եւ սրահին դրանը վարագոյրը եւ անոր բոլոր գործերուն համար պէտք եղած չուանները։
եւ առագաստք սրահին, եւ վարագոյր դրան խորանին, եւ այլ եւս աւելորդ`` ամենայն գործոյն նորա:

3:26: խորա՛նն եւ արտախուրակք եւ նուարտանք խորանին վկայութեան, եւ առագաստք սրահին, եւ վարագոյրք դրան խորանին. եւ ա՛յլ եւս աւելորդ ամենայն գործոյն նոցա[1207]։
[1207] Այլք. Ամենայն գործոյն նորա։
26 խորանը, վկայութեան խորանի արտաքին վարագոյրները, քօղերը, սրահի առագաստները, խորանի դռան վարագոյրները եւ նրանց բոլոր բաղկացուցիչ մասերը:
26 Խորանին եւ սեղանին բոլորտիքը եղած սրահին վարագոյրները եւ սրահին դրանը վարագոյրը եւ անոր բոլոր գործերուն համար պէտք եղած չուանները։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2626: и завесы двора и завеса входа двора, который вокруг скинии и жертвенника, и веревки ее, со всеми их принадлежностями.
3:26 καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the ἱστία ιστιον the αὐλῆς αυλη courtyard; fold καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the καταπέτασμα καταπετασμα veil τῆς ο the πύλης πυλη gate τῆς ο the αὐλῆς αυλη courtyard; fold τῆς ο the οὔσης ειμι be ἐπὶ επι in; on τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the κατάλοιπα καταλοιπος left behind πάντων πας all; every τῶν ο the ἔργων εργον work αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
3:26 וְ wᵊ וְ and קַלְעֵ֣י qalʕˈê קֶלַע curtain הֶֽ hˈe הַ the חָצֵ֗ר ḥāṣˈēr חָצֵר court וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מָסַךְ֙ māsaḵ מָסָךְ covering פֶּ֣תַח pˈeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening הֶֽ hˈe הַ the חָצֵ֔ר ḥāṣˈēr חָצֵר court אֲשֶׁ֧ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֛ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place וְ wᵊ וְ and עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar סָבִ֑יב sāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] מֵֽיתָרָ֔יו mˈêṯārˈāʸw מֵיתָר string לְ lᵊ לְ to כֹ֖ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole עֲבֹדָתֹֽו׃ ʕᵃvōḏāṯˈô עֲבֹדָה work
3:26. ipsum tabernaculum et operimentum eius tentorium quod trahitur ante fores tecti foederis et cortinas atrii tentorium quoque quod adpenditur in introitu atrii tabernaculi et quicquid ad ritum altaris pertinet funes tabernaculi et omnia utensilia eiusThe tabernacle itself and the cover thereof, the hanging that is drawn before the doors of the tabernacle of the covenant, and the curtains of the court: the hanging also that is hanged in the entry of the court of the tabernacle, and whatsoever belongeth to the rite of the altar, the cords of the tabernacle, and all the furniture thereof.
26. and the hangings of the court, and the screen for the door of the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for all the service thereof.
3:26. the tabernacle itself, and its covering; the tent that is drawn before the doors of the covering of the covenant; and the curtains of the atrium; likewise, the tent that is suspended at the entrance of the atrium of the tabernacle; and whatever pertains to the ritual of the altar; the cords of the tabernacle and all its implements.
3:26. And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the court, which [is] by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for all the service thereof.
And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the court, which [is] by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for all the service thereof:

26: и завесы двора и завеса входа двора, который вокруг скинии и жертвенника, и веревки ее, со всеми их принадлежностями.
3:26
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
ἱστία ιστιον the
αὐλῆς αυλη courtyard; fold
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
καταπέτασμα καταπετασμα veil
τῆς ο the
πύλης πυλη gate
τῆς ο the
αὐλῆς αυλη courtyard; fold
τῆς ο the
οὔσης ειμι be
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
κατάλοιπα καταλοιπος left behind
πάντων πας all; every
τῶν ο the
ἔργων εργον work
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
3:26
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קַלְעֵ֣י qalʕˈê קֶלַע curtain
הֶֽ hˈe הַ the
חָצֵ֗ר ḥāṣˈēr חָצֵר court
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מָסַךְ֙ māsaḵ מָסָךְ covering
פֶּ֣תַח pˈeṯaḥ פֶּתַח opening
הֶֽ hˈe הַ the
חָצֵ֔ר ḥāṣˈēr חָצֵר court
אֲשֶׁ֧ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֛ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
מִּזְבֵּ֖חַ mmizbˌēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
סָבִ֑יב sāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
מֵֽיתָרָ֔יו mˈêṯārˈāʸw מֵיתָר string
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כֹ֖ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole
עֲבֹדָתֹֽו׃ ʕᵃvōḏāṯˈô עֲבֹדָה work
3:26. ipsum tabernaculum et operimentum eius tentorium quod trahitur ante fores tecti foederis et cortinas atrii tentorium quoque quod adpenditur in introitu atrii tabernaculi et quicquid ad ritum altaris pertinet funes tabernaculi et omnia utensilia eius
The tabernacle itself and the cover thereof, the hanging that is drawn before the doors of the tabernacle of the covenant, and the curtains of the court: the hanging also that is hanged in the entry of the court of the tabernacle, and whatsoever belongeth to the rite of the altar, the cords of the tabernacle, and all the furniture thereof.
3:26. the tabernacle itself, and its covering; the tent that is drawn before the doors of the covering of the covenant; and the curtains of the atrium; likewise, the tent that is suspended at the entrance of the atrium of the tabernacle; and whatever pertains to the ritual of the altar; the cords of the tabernacle and all its implements.
3:26. And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the court, which [is] by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for all the service thereof.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:26: the cords ... the service thereof - i. e. of the tabernacle, not of the hangings of the court, for these, with their cords and other fittings, belonged to the charge of the Merarites Num 3:36-37. The tabernacle was under the care of the Gershonites.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:26: the hangings: Exo 27:9-16, Exo 38:9-16
the cords: Exo 35:18
John Gill
3:26 And the hangings of the court,.... Which formed the great open court that encompassed the tabernacle, and was an hundred cubits long and fifty broad; Ex 27:9,
and the curtain for the door of the court: which was an hanging of twenty cubits, of blue, purple, scarlet, and fine twined linen, Ex 27:16,
which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about: this refers to the court, the hangings, and curtains of the door of it, which are spoken of; and this court surrounded the tabernacle, and the altar which was without the tabernacle, as Aben Ezra observes, and which was the altar of burnt offering that stood within this court; for the particle sometimes signifies "about" (s), and the word "around", being joined with it, requires this sense:
and the cords of it; which seem to be the cords of the court, which fastened the hangings and curtains to brass pins, or stakes fixed in the ground to keep them tight, that the wind might not move them to and fro; but Jarchi says, these were the cords of the tabernacle and tent, and not of the court; and indeed the tabernacle had its cords as well as the court, Ex 38:18; the cords of the court were in the charge of the Merarites, Num 3:37,
for all the service thereof: for that part of the tabernacle and court which the Gershonites had in their care and custody.
(s) Vid. Nold. Partic. Ebr. Concord. p. 992.
John Wesley
3:26 The cords - By which the tabernacle was fastened to the pins, and stretched out, Ex 35:18.
3:273:27: Եւ Կահաթու՝ գո՛ւնդ մի Ամրամայ, եւ գո՛ւնդ մի Սահառայ, եւ գո՛ւնդ մի Քեբրոնի, եւ գո՛ւնդ մի Ոզիէլի. սոքա են գունդք Կահաթու[1208]՝ [1208] Ոսկան յաւելու. Գունդք Կահաթու թուեալք ըստ անուանց իւրեանց։
27 Կահաթից սերուեցին նախ Ամրամի գունդը, յետոյ՝ Իսահառի գունդը, յետոյ՝ Քեբրոնի գունդը, յետոյ՝ Ոզիէլի գունդը:
27 Կահաթէ Ամրամեաններուն տոհմն ու Իսահառեաններուն տոհմը եւ Քեբրոնեաններուն տոհմն ու Ոզիէլեաններուն տոհմը։ Կահաթեաններուն տոհմերը ասոնք են՝
Եւ Կահաթու` գունդ մի Ամրամայ, եւ գունդ մի Իսահառայ, եւ գունդ մի Քեբրոնի, եւ գունդ մի Ոզիելի. սոքա են գունդք Կահաթու:

3:27: Եւ Կահաթու՝ գո՛ւնդ մի Ամրամայ, եւ գո՛ւնդ մի Սահառայ, եւ գո՛ւնդ մի Քեբրոնի, եւ գո՛ւնդ մի Ոզիէլի. սոքա են գունդք Կահաթու[1208]՝
[1208] Ոսկան յաւելու. Գունդք Կահաթու թուեալք ըստ անուանց իւրեանց։
27 Կահաթից սերուեցին նախ Ամրամի գունդը, յետոյ՝ Իսահառի գունդը, յետոյ՝ Քեբրոնի գունդը, յետոյ՝ Ոզիէլի գունդը:
27 Կահաթէ Ամրամեաններուն տոհմն ու Իսահառեաններուն տոհմը եւ Քեբրոնեաններուն տոհմն ու Ոզիէլեաններուն տոհմը։ Կահաթեաններուն տոհմերը ասոնք են՝
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2727: От Каафа род Амрама и род Ицгара, и род Хеврона, и род Узиила: это роды Каафа.
3:27 τῷ ο the Κααθ κααθ public ὁ ο the Αμραμις αμραμις and; even δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Σααρις σααρις and; even δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Χεβρωνις χεβρωνις and; even δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Οζιηλις οζιηλις this; he εἰσιν ειμι be δῆμοι δημος public τοῦ ο the Κααθ κααθ Kaath
3:27 וְ wᵊ וְ and לִ li לְ to קְהָ֗ת qᵊhˈāṯ קְהָת Kohath מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the עַמְרָמִי֙ ʕamrāmˌî עַמְרָמִי Amramite וּ û וְ and מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the יִּצְהָרִ֔י yyiṣhārˈî יִצְהָרִי Izharite וּ û וְ and מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the חֶבְרֹנִ֔י ḥevrōnˈî חֶבְרֹנִי Hebronite וּ û וְ and מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָֽ hˈā הַ the עָזִּיאֵלִ֑י ʕozzîʔēlˈî עָזִּיאֵלִי Uzzielite אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these הֵ֖ם hˌēm הֵם they מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan הַ ha הַ the קְּהָתִֽי׃ qqᵊhāṯˈî קְהָתִי Kohathite
3:27. cognatio Caath habebit populos Amramitas et Iessaaritas et Hebronitas et Ozihelitas hae sunt familiae Caathitarum recensitae per nomina suaOf the kindred of Caath come the families of the Amramites and Jesaarites and Hebronites and Ozielites. These are the families of the Caathites reckoned up by their names:
27. And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites, and the family of the Izharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these are the families of the Kohathites.
3:27. The kinship of Kohath includes the peoples of the Amramites and Izharites and Hebronites and Uzzielites. These are the families of the Kohathites, having been counted by their names,
3:27. And of Kohath [was] the family of the Amramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these [are] the families of the Kohathites.
And of Kohath [was] the family of the Amramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these [are] the families of the Kohathites:

27: От Каафа род Амрама и род Ицгара, и род Хеврона, и род Узиила: это роды Каафа.
3:27
τῷ ο the
Κααθ κααθ public
ο the
Αμραμις αμραμις and; even
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Σααρις σααρις and; even
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Χεβρωνις χεβρωνις and; even
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Οζιηλις οζιηλις this; he
εἰσιν ειμι be
δῆμοι δημος public
τοῦ ο the
Κααθ κααθ Kaath
3:27
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לִ li לְ to
קְהָ֗ת qᵊhˈāṯ קְהָת Kohath
מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
עַמְרָמִי֙ ʕamrāmˌî עַמְרָמִי Amramite
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
יִּצְהָרִ֔י yyiṣhārˈî יִצְהָרִי Izharite
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חֶבְרֹנִ֔י ḥevrōnˈî חֶבְרֹנִי Hebronite
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
עָזִּיאֵלִ֑י ʕozzîʔēlˈî עָזִּיאֵלִי Uzzielite
אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הֵ֖ם hˌēm הֵם they
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
הַ ha הַ the
קְּהָתִֽי׃ qqᵊhāṯˈî קְהָתִי Kohathite
3:27. cognatio Caath habebit populos Amramitas et Iessaaritas et Hebronitas et Ozihelitas hae sunt familiae Caathitarum recensitae per nomina sua
Of the kindred of Caath come the families of the Amramites and Jesaarites and Hebronites and Ozielites. These are the families of the Caathites reckoned up by their names:
3:27. The kinship of Kohath includes the peoples of the Amramites and Izharites and Hebronites and Uzzielites. These are the families of the Kohathites, having been counted by their names,
3:27. And of Kohath [was] the family of the Amramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these [are] the families of the Kohathites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:27: Of the Levites, the Kohathites, the kinsmen of Moses and Aaron, and the most numerous, have the most important charge confided to them, namely, that of the ark, the altars, and the more especially sacred furniture generally.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:27: Num 3:19; Ch1 23:12, Ch1 26:23
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:27
The Kohathites, who were divided into four families, and numbered 8600, were to encamp on the south side of the tabernacle, and more especially to keep the charge of the sanctuary (Num 3:28), viz., to take care of the ark of the covenant, the table (of shew-bread), the candlestick, the altars (of incense and burnt-offering), with the holy things required for the service performed in connection therewith, and the curtain (the veil before the most holy place), and to perform whatever had to be done ("all the service thereof," see at Num 3:26), i.e., to carry the said holy things after they had been rolled up in covers by the priests (see Num 4:5.).
John Gill
3:27 And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites,.... So called from Amram, the first son of Kohath, and father of Aaron and Moses; so that Moses and Aaron, and their children, are included in this family:
and the family of Izeharites; of which family was Korah, Num 16:1,
and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites; which four families had their names from Kohath's four sons, Num 3:19,
these are the families of the Kohathites; which were as many as both the other sons of Levi.
John Wesley
3:27 Of Kohath - This family had many privileges above the others: of that were Moses and Aaron, and all the priests: they had the chief place about the tabernacle, and the care of the most holy things here, and in the land of Canaan they had twenty three cities, which were almost as many as both their brethren received. Yet the posterity of Moses were not at all dignified or distinguished from other Levites. So far was he from seeking any advantage or honour for his own family.
3:283:28: ըստ թուոյ ամենայն արուի յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, ութ հազար եւ երեք հարիւր. որ պահիցե՛ն զպահպանութիւն սրբութեանցն։
28 Սրանք Կահաթի գնդերն են: Այս գնդերի մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արու զաւակների թիւը կազմում է ութ[3] հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի, որոնք եւ պիտի հսկէին սրբազան իրերը:[3] 3. Յունարէնում՝ վեց:
28 Մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները ութը հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի էին, որոնք սրբարանին պահպանութիւնը կ’ընէին։
ըստ թուոյ ամենայն արուի յամսօրէից եւ ի վեր, ութ հազար եւ վեց հարեւր, որ պահիցեն զպահպանութիւն սրբութեանցն:

3:28: ըստ թուոյ ամենայն արուի յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, ութ հազար եւ երեք հարիւր. որ պահիցե՛ն զպահպանութիւն սրբութեանցն։
28 Սրանք Կահաթի գնդերն են: Այս գնդերի մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արու զաւակների թիւը կազմում է ութ[3] հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի, որոնք եւ պիտի հսկէին սրբազան իրերը:
[3] 3. Յունարէնում՝ վեց:
28 Մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները ութը հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի էին, որոնք սրբարանին պահպանութիւնը կ’ընէին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2828: По счету всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше, восемь тысяч шестьсот, которые охраняли святилище.
3:28 κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number πᾶν πας all; every ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above ὀκτακισχίλιοι οκτακισχιλιοι and; even ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred φυλάσσοντες φυλασσω guard; keep τὰς ο the φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch τῶν ο the ἁγίων αγιος holy
3:28 בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּר֙ mispˌar מִסְפָּר number כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זָכָ֔ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male מִ mi מִן from בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son חֹ֖דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month וָ wā וְ and מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top שְׁמֹנַ֤ת šᵊmōnˈaṯ שְׁמֹנֶה eight אֲלָפִים֙ ʔᵃlāfîm אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֣שׁ šˈēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֔ות mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred שֹׁמְרֵ֖י šōmᵊrˌê שׁמר keep מִשְׁמֶ֥רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post הַ ha הַ the קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
3:28. omnes generis masculini ab uno mense et supra octo milia sescenti habebunt excubias sanctuariiAll of the male sex from one month and upward, eight thousand six hundred: they shall have the guard of the sanctuary,
28. According to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, there were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary.
3:28. all those of the male gender, from one month and above: eight thousand six hundred. They shall keep watch over the Sanctuary,
3:28. In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [were] eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary.
In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [were] eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary:

28: По счету всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше, восемь тысяч шестьсот, которые охраняли святилище.
3:28
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
πᾶν πας all; every
ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away
μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
ὀκτακισχίλιοι οκτακισχιλιοι and; even
ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred
φυλάσσοντες φυλασσω guard; keep
τὰς ο the
φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch
τῶν ο the
ἁγίων αγιος holy
3:28
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּר֙ mispˌar מִסְפָּר number
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זָכָ֔ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son
חֹ֖דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
וָ וְ and
מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top
שְׁמֹנַ֤ת šᵊmōnˈaṯ שְׁמֹנֶה eight
אֲלָפִים֙ ʔᵃlāfîm אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֣שׁ šˈēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֔ות mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred
שֹׁמְרֵ֖י šōmᵊrˌê שׁמר keep
מִשְׁמֶ֥רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
3:28. omnes generis masculini ab uno mense et supra octo milia sescenti habebunt excubias sanctuarii
All of the male sex from one month and upward, eight thousand six hundred: they shall have the guard of the sanctuary,
3:28. all those of the male gender, from one month and above: eight thousand six hundred. They shall keep watch over the Sanctuary,
3:28. In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [were] eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:28: eight thousand: Num 4:35, Num 4:36
keeping: Num 3:7, Num 3:31
Geneva 1599
3:28 In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [were] eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the (k) charge of the sanctuary.
(k) Everyone doing his duty in the sanctuary.
John Gill
3:28 In the number of all the males, from a month old and upwards, were eight thousand and six hundred,.... 8,600 men, which was the largest number of any of the houses of the Levites; but considering it had double the number of families in it, the increase was not so large in proportion, at least to Gershon, whose two families wanted but 1,100 of these four:
keeping the charge of the sanctuary; of the holy and most holy places, and the vessels and instruments belonging thereunto; not that the males of a month old were keeping them, but when they were grown up and were capable of it, they had the charge thereof, in which they were instructed and trained up from their youth.
John Wesley
3:28 Keeping - That is, appointed for that work, as soon as they were capable of it. Of the sanctuary - That is, of the holy things contained in or belonging to the sanctuary.
3:293:29: Եւ գունդք որդւոցն Կահաթու բանակեսցին ՚ի կողմանէ՛ խորանին ընդ հարաւ։
29 Կահաթի որդիների գնդերը բանակատեղի պիտի հաստատեն խորանից հարաւ:
29 Կահաթին որդիներուն տոհմերը խորանին հարաւային կողմը իջեւան պիտի ընեն։
Եւ գունդք որդւոցն Կահաթու բանակեսցին ի կողմանէ խորանին ընդ հարաւ:

3:29: Եւ գունդք որդւոցն Կահաթու բանակեսցին ՚ի կողմանէ՛ խորանին ընդ հարաւ։
29 Կահաթի որդիների գնդերը բանակատեղի պիտի հաստատեն խորանից հարաւ:
29 Կահաթին որդիներուն տոհմերը խորանին հարաւային կողմը իջեւան պիտի ընեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:2929: Роды сынов Каафовых должны ставить стан свой на южной стороне скинии;
3:29 οἱ ο the δῆμοι δημος public τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Κααθ κααθ insert against; interpose ἐκ εκ from; out of πλαγίων πλαγιος the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent κατὰ κατα down; by λίβα λιψ southwest wind
3:29 מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son קְהָ֖ת qᵊhˌāṯ קְהָת Kohath יַחֲנ֑וּ yaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp עַ֛ל ʕˈal עַל upon יֶ֥רֶךְ yˌereḵ יָרֵךְ upper thigh הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֖ן mmiškˌān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place תֵּימָֽנָה׃ têmˈānā תֵּימָן south
3:29. et castrametabuntur ad meridianam plagamAnd shall camp on the south side.
29. The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward.
3:29. and they shall encamp toward the south side.
3:29. The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward.
The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward:

29: Роды сынов Каафовых должны ставить стан свой на южной стороне скинии;
3:29
οἱ ο the
δῆμοι δημος public
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Κααθ κααθ insert against; interpose
ἐκ εκ from; out of
πλαγίων πλαγιος the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
κατὰ κατα down; by
λίβα λιψ southwest wind
3:29
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
קְהָ֖ת qᵊhˌāṯ קְהָת Kohath
יַחֲנ֑וּ yaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp
עַ֛ל ʕˈal עַל upon
יֶ֥רֶךְ yˌereḵ יָרֵךְ upper thigh
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֖ן mmiškˌān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
תֵּימָֽנָה׃ têmˈānā תֵּימָן south
3:29. et castrametabuntur ad meridianam plagam
And shall camp on the south side.
3:29. and they shall encamp toward the south side.
3:29. The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:29: Num 3:23, Num 1:53, Num 2:10
John Gill
3:29 The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward. Or to the right, which was the more honourable place, excepting the east or front, which was reserved for Moses and Aaron, and his sons, and who were one of these families; and is the reason why this honour was conferred upon them, as well as they had the more honourable charge, having the holy places and holy things committed to their care; and one from among them was appointed over all the Levites, and the chief of them, as they had also, when they came into the land of Canaan, almost as many cities of refuge as both their other brethren had: their situation about the tabernacle was between that and the camp of Reuben, and this accounts for it, how Korah who was of one of the families of the Kohathites, became so intimately acquainted with, and joined in a conspiracy with Dathan and Abiram, who were of the tribe of Reuben, Num 16:1.
3:303:30: Եւ իշխան տան նահապետաց գնդին Կահաթու, Եղիսափան որդի Ոզիէլի։
30 Կահաթի գնդի նահապետների ընտանիքների առաջնորդը Ոզիէլի որդի Եղիսափանն է:
30 Եւ Կահաթեաններուն տոհմերուն հօրը տանը իշխանը Ոզիէլի որդին Եղիսափանը պիտի ըլլայ։
Եւ իշխան տան նահապետաց գնդին Կահաթու` Եղիսափան որդի Ոզիելի:

3:30: Եւ իշխան տան նահապետաց գնդին Կահաթու, Եղիսափան որդի Ոզիէլի։
30 Կահաթի գնդի նահապետների ընտանիքների առաջնորդը Ոզիէլի որդի Եղիսափանն է:
30 Եւ Կահաթեաններուն տոհմերուն հօրը տանը իշխանը Ոզիէլի որդին Եղիսափանը պիտի ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3030: начальник же поколения родов Каафовых Елцафан, сын Узиила;
3:30 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler οἴκου οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line τῶν ο the δήμων δημος public τοῦ ο the Κααθ κααθ son Οζιηλ οζιηλ Oziēl; Ozil
3:30 וּ û וְ and נְשִׂ֥יא nᵊśˌî נָשִׂיא chief בֵֽית־ vˈêṯ- בַּיִת house אָ֖ב ʔˌāv אָב father לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan הַ ha הַ the קְּהָתִ֑י qqᵊhāṯˈî קְהָתִי Kohathite אֶלִיצָפָ֖ן ʔelîṣāfˌān אֱלִיצָפָן Elizaphan בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son עֻזִּיאֵֽל׃ ʕuzzîʔˈēl עֻזִּיאֵל Uzziel
3:30. princepsque eorum erit Elisaphan filius OzihelAnd their prince shall be Elisaphan the son of Oziel:
30. And the prince of the fathers’ house of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel.
3:30. And their leader shall be Elisaphan the son of Uzziel.
3:30. And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites [shall be] Elizaphan the son of Uzziel.
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites [shall be] Elizaphan the son of Uzziel:

30: начальник же поколения родов Каафовых Елцафан, сын Узиила;
3:30
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler
οἴκου οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
τῶν ο the
δήμων δημος public
τοῦ ο the
Κααθ κααθ son
Οζιηλ οζιηλ Oziēl; Ozil
3:30
וּ û וְ and
נְשִׂ֥יא nᵊśˌî נָשִׂיא chief
בֵֽית־ vˈêṯ- בַּיִת house
אָ֖ב ʔˌāv אָב father
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
הַ ha הַ the
קְּהָתִ֑י qqᵊhāṯˈî קְהָתִי Kohathite
אֶלִיצָפָ֖ן ʔelîṣāfˌān אֱלִיצָפָן Elizaphan
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
עֻזִּיאֵֽל׃ ʕuzzîʔˈēl עֻזִּיאֵל Uzziel
3:30. princepsque eorum erit Elisaphan filius Ozihel
And their prince shall be Elisaphan the son of Oziel:
3:30. And their leader shall be Elisaphan the son of Uzziel.
3:30. And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites [shall be] Elizaphan the son of Uzziel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
3:30 And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel. The same man, who, with his brother Mishael, carried Nadab and Abihu out of the camp, and buried them, Lev 10:4; he descended from the last and youngest of the families of the Kohathites; and some think this was one reason at least of Korah's dissatisfaction, and of his entering into a conspiracy against Moses and Aaron, because one of a younger family of his house was preferred to this dignity before him.
3:313:31: Եւ պահպանութիւն նոցա՝ տապանակն, եւ սեղանն, եւ աշտանակն, եւ զոհանոցքն, եւ կահք սրբութեանցն որովք պաշտէինն, եւ սրսկապանն, եւ ամենայն գործի նոցա։
31 Նրանց պարտականութիւնն է տապանակի, զոհասեղանի, աշտանակի, զոհարանների եւ ծիսակատարութեան արբազան սպասքի, խորանի վերին ծածկոցի եւ դրանց բոլոր բաղկացուցիչ մասերի պահպանութիւնը:
31 Եւ անոնց պահպանութեանը յանձնուած բաները ասոնք են՝ տապանակին ու առաջաւորութեան հացին սեղանը եւ աշտանակն ու սեղանները եւ սրբարանին գործիքները, որոնցմով պաշտամունք կը կատարեն եւ վարագոյրն ու անոր վերաբերեալ բոլոր բաները։
Եւ պահպանութիւն նոցա` տապանակն եւ սեղանն եւ աշտանակն եւ զոհանոցքն եւ կահ սրբութեանն որովք պաշտէինն, եւ [44]սրսկապանն, եւ ամենայն գործի նոցա:

3:31: Եւ պահպանութիւն նոցա՝ տապանակն, եւ սեղանն, եւ աշտանակն, եւ զոհանոցքն, եւ կահք սրբութեանցն որովք պաշտէինն, եւ սրսկապանն, եւ ամենայն գործի նոցա։
31 Նրանց պարտականութիւնն է տապանակի, զոհասեղանի, աշտանակի, զոհարանների եւ ծիսակատարութեան արբազան սպասքի, խորանի վերին ծածկոցի եւ դրանց բոլոր բաղկացուցիչ մասերի պահպանութիւնը:
31 Եւ անոնց պահպանութեանը յանձնուած բաները ասոնք են՝ տապանակին ու առաջաւորութեան հացին սեղանը եւ աշտանակն ու սեղանները եւ սրբարանին գործիքները, որոնցմով պաշտամունք կը կատարեն եւ վարագոյրն ու անոր վերաբերեալ բոլոր բաները։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3131: в хранении у них ковчег, стол, светильник, жертвенники, священные сосуды, которые употребляются при служении, и завеса со всеми принадлежностями ее.
3:31 καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the φυλακὴ φυλακη prison; watch αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἡ ο the κιβωτὸς κιβωτος ark καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the τράπεζα τραπεζα table; bank καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the λυχνία λυχνια lamp stand καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the θυσιαστήρια θυσιαστηριον altar καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar τοῦ ο the ἁγίου αγιος holy ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as λειτουργοῦσιν λειτουργεω employed; minister ἐν εν in αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the κατακάλυμμα κατακαλυμμα and; even πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the ἔργα εργον work αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:31 וּ û וְ and מִשְׁמַרְתָּ֗ם mišmartˈām מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post הָ hā הַ the אָרֹ֤ן ʔārˈōn אֲרֹון ark וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the שֻּׁלְחָן֙ ššulḥˌān שֻׁלְחָן table וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מְּנֹרָ֣ה mmᵊnōrˈā מְנֹורָה lamp stand וְ wᵊ וְ and הַֽ hˈa הַ the מִּזְבְּחֹ֔ת mmizbᵊḥˈōṯ מִזְבֵּחַ altar וּ û וְ and כְלֵ֣י ḵᵊlˈê כְּלִי tool הַ ha הַ the קֹּ֔דֶשׁ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יְשָׁרְת֖וּ yᵊšārᵊṯˌû שׁרת serve בָּהֶ֑ם bāhˈem בְּ in וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ֨ hˌa הַ the מָּסָ֔ךְ mmāsˈāḵ מָסָךְ covering וְ wᵊ וְ and כֹ֖ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole עֲבֹדָתֹֽו׃ ʕᵃvōḏāṯˈô עֲבֹדָה work
3:31. et custodient arcam mensamque et candelabrum altaria et vasa sanctuarii in quibus ministratur et velum cunctamque huiuscemodi supellectilemAnd they shall keep the ark, and the table and the candlestick, the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary, wherewith they minister, and the veil, and all the furniture of this kind.
31. And their charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the screen, and all the service thereof.
3:31. And they shall take care of the ark, and the table and the lampstand, the altars and the vessels of the Sanctuary, by which they minister, and the veil, and all the articles of this kind.
3:31. And their charge [shall be] the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof.
And their charge [shall be] the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof:

31: в хранении у них ковчег, стол, светильник, жертвенники, священные сосуды, которые употребляются при служении, и завеса со всеми принадлежностями ее.
3:31
καὶ και and; even
ο the
φυλακὴ φυλακη prison; watch
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ο the
κιβωτὸς κιβωτος ark
καὶ και and; even
ο the
τράπεζα τραπεζα table; bank
καὶ και and; even
ο the
λυχνία λυχνια lamp stand
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
θυσιαστήρια θυσιαστηριον altar
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar
τοῦ ο the
ἁγίου αγιος holy
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
λειτουργοῦσιν λειτουργεω employed; minister
ἐν εν in
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
κατακάλυμμα κατακαλυμμα and; even
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
ἔργα εργον work
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:31
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁמַרְתָּ֗ם mišmartˈām מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
הָ הַ the
אָרֹ֤ן ʔārˈōn אֲרֹון ark
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
שֻּׁלְחָן֙ ššulḥˌān שֻׁלְחָן table
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מְּנֹרָ֣ה mmᵊnōrˈā מְנֹורָה lamp stand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
מִּזְבְּחֹ֔ת mmizbᵊḥˈōṯ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
וּ û וְ and
כְלֵ֣י ḵᵊlˈê כְּלִי tool
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּ֔דֶשׁ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יְשָׁרְת֖וּ yᵊšārᵊṯˌû שׁרת serve
בָּהֶ֑ם bāhˈem בְּ in
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ֨ hˌa הַ the
מָּסָ֔ךְ mmāsˈāḵ מָסָךְ covering
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֹ֖ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole
עֲבֹדָתֹֽו׃ ʕᵃvōḏāṯˈô עֲבֹדָה work
3:31. et custodient arcam mensamque et candelabrum altaria et vasa sanctuarii in quibus ministratur et velum cunctamque huiuscemodi supellectilem
And they shall keep the ark, and the table and the candlestick, the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary, wherewith they minister, and the veil, and all the furniture of this kind.
3:31. And they shall take care of the ark, and the table and the lampstand, the altars and the vessels of the Sanctuary, by which they minister, and the veil, and all the articles of this kind.
3:31. And their charge [shall be] the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:31: the ark: Num 4:4-16; exo 25:10-40, exo 31:1-35:29, 37:1-24, Exo 39:33-42, Exo 40:2-16, Exo 40:30
the altars: Exo 27:1-8, Exo 30:1-10, Exo 37:25-29, Exo 38:1-7
and the hanging: Exo 26:31-33, Exo 36:35, Exo 36:36
Geneva 1599
3:31 And their charge [shall be] the (l) ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof.
(l) The main things within the sanctuary were committed to the Kohathites.
John Gill
3:31 And their charge shall be the ark,.... That is, when the tabernacle was taken down, and carried from place to place, this, and the following things, were committed to their care and custody, the ark with the mercy seat, and all appertaining thereunto, which were in the holy of holies:
and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars; the table of shewbread, and the candlestick of pure gold, with its lamps, and the altar of incense, all which stood in the holy place, and the altar of burnt offering, which was in the court, for both altars were their charge:
and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister; all the vessels which belonged to the above things; for the table, candlestick, and altars, all had vessels appertaining to them:
and the hanging; that is, the vail, as Jarchi interprets it, which divided between the, holy and the most holy place; all the other hangings for the court, and the door of it, and for the door of the tabernacle, were the charge of the Gershonites, Num 3:25,
and all the service thereof; what belonged to the things in this part of the tabernacle.
John Wesley
3:31 The hanging - Which covered the most holy place, for all other hangings belonged to the Gershonites. The service - That is, all the other furniture belonging to it.
3:323:32: Եւ իշխան ՚ի վերայ իշխանացն Ղեւտացւոցն, Եղիազա՛ր որդի Ահարոնի քահանայի կացցէ՛, պահե՛լ զպահպանութիւնս սրբութեանցն։
32 Ղեւտացիների իշխանաց իշխանը Ահարոն քահանայի որդի Եղիազարն է, որի պարտականութիւնն է սուրբ իրերի պահպանութիւնը:
32 Եւ Ղեւտացիներու իշխաններուն իշխանը՝ Ահարոն քահանային որդին Եղիազարը պիտի ըլլայ, որ սրբարանին պահպանութիւնը ընողներուն վրայ վերակացու պիտի ըլլայ։
Եւ իշխան ի վերայ իշխանացն Ղեւտացւոցն` Եղիազար որդի Ահարոնի քահանայի կացցէ, պահել զպահպանութիւնս սրբութեանցն:

3:32: Եւ իշխան ՚ի վերայ իշխանացն Ղեւտացւոցն, Եղիազա՛ր որդի Ահարոնի քահանայի կացցէ՛, պահե՛լ զպահպանութիւնս սրբութեանցն։
32 Ղեւտացիների իշխանաց իշխանը Ահարոն քահանայի որդի Եղիազարն է, որի պարտականութիւնն է սուրբ իրերի պահպանութիւնը:
32 Եւ Ղեւտացիներու իշխաններուն իշխանը՝ Ահարոն քահանային որդին Եղիազարը պիտի ըլլայ, որ սրբարանին պահպանութիւնը ընողներուն վրայ վերակացու պիտի ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3232: Начальник над начальниками левитов Елеазар, сын Аарона священника; под его надзором те, которым вверено хранение святилища.
3:32 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler ἐπὶ επι in; on τῶν ο the ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler τῶν ο the Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar ὁ ο the υἱὸς υιος son Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron τοῦ ο the ἱερέως ιερευς priest καθεσταμένος καθιστημι establish; appoint φυλάσσειν φυλασσω guard; keep τὰς ο the φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch τῶν ο the ἁγίων αγιος holy
3:32 וּ û וְ and נְשִׂיא֙ nᵊśî נָשִׂיא chief נְשִׂיאֵ֣י nᵊśîʔˈê נָשִׂיא chief הַ ha הַ the לֵּוִ֔י llēwˈî לֵוִי Levite אֶלְעָזָ֖ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אַהֲרֹ֣ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֑ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest פְּקֻדַּ֕ת pᵊquddˈaṯ פְּקֻדָּה commission שֹׁמְרֵ֖י šōmᵊrˌê שׁמר keep מִשְׁמֶ֥רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post הַ ha הַ the קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
3:32. princeps autem principum Levitarum Eleazar filius Aaron sacerdotis erit super excubitores custodiae sanctuariiAnd the prince of the princes of the Levites, Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, shall be over them that watch for the guard of the sanctuary.
32. And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be prince of the princes of the Levites, the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary.
3:32. But the leader of the leaders of the Levites, Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, shall be over those who watch over the care of the Sanctuary.
3:32. And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest [shall be] chief over the chief of the Levites, [and have] the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary.
And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest [shall be] chief over the chief of the Levites, [and have] the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary:

32: Начальник над начальниками левитов Елеазар, сын Аарона священника; под его надзором те, которым вверено хранение святилища.
3:32
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῶν ο the
ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler
τῶν ο the
Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar
ο the
υἱὸς υιος son
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
τοῦ ο the
ἱερέως ιερευς priest
καθεσταμένος καθιστημι establish; appoint
φυλάσσειν φυλασσω guard; keep
τὰς ο the
φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch
τῶν ο the
ἁγίων αγιος holy
3:32
וּ û וְ and
נְשִׂיא֙ nᵊśî נָשִׂיא chief
נְשִׂיאֵ֣י nᵊśîʔˈê נָשִׂיא chief
הַ ha הַ the
לֵּוִ֔י llēwˈî לֵוִי Levite
אֶלְעָזָ֖ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אַהֲרֹ֣ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֑ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
פְּקֻדַּ֕ת pᵊquddˈaṯ פְּקֻדָּה commission
שֹׁמְרֵ֖י šōmᵊrˌê שׁמר keep
מִשְׁמֶ֥רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
3:32. princeps autem principum Levitarum Eleazar filius Aaron sacerdotis erit super excubitores custodiae sanctuarii
And the prince of the princes of the Levites, Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, shall be over them that watch for the guard of the sanctuary.
3:32. But the leader of the leaders of the Levites, Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, shall be over those who watch over the care of the Sanctuary.
3:32. And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest [shall be] chief over the chief of the Levites, [and have] the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:32: Num 4:16, Num 4:27, Num 20:25-28; Kg2 25:18; Ch1 9:14-20, Ch1 26:20-24
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:32
As the priests also formed part of the Kohathites, their chief is mentioned as well, viz., Eleazar the eldest son of Aaron the high priest, who was placed over the chiefs of the three Levitical families, and called פּקדּה, oversight of the keepers of the charge of the sanctuary," i.e., authority, superior, of the servants of the sanctuary.
John Gill
3:32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest,.... Who was of the first of these families, the Amramites:
shall be chief over the chief of the Levites; over the three chiefs of the three houses of the Levites, who were Eliasaph the son of Lael, the chief of the Gershonites; and Elizaphan the son of Uzziel, the chief of the Kohathites; and Zuriel the son of Abihail, the chief of the Merarites:
and have the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary; the Kohathites, who had the care of the things belonging to the holy and most holy places; and these were particularly under the inspection of Eleazar, because they were things the priests had a, special concern in; see Num 4:32.
John Wesley
3:32 Chief - Next under the high - priest; whence he is called the second priest, 4Kings 25:18, and in case of the high - priest's absence by sickness or other necessary occasions, he was to perform his work, and he had a superiority over all the rest of the priests and Levites. The chief of the Levites - That is, over those three persons, who were each the chief of their several families, Num 3:24, Num 3:31, Num 3:34.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:32 chief--rather, "chiefs" of the Levites. Three persons are mentioned as chiefs of these respective divisions [Num 3:24, Num 3:30, Num 3:35]. And Eleazar presided over them; whence he is called "the second priest" (4Kings 25:18); and in the case of the high priest's absence from illness or other necessary occasions, he performed the duties (3Kings 4:4).
3:333:33: Եւ Մերարեայ գունդն Մոողեայ. եւ գունդն Մուսեայ. սոքա՛ են գունդք Մերարեայ, եւ հանդէս նոցա՝
33 Մերարիից սերուեցին Մոողիի գունդն ու Մուսիի գունդը: Սրանք Մերարիի գնդերն են:
33 Եւ Մերարիէ Մոողեաններուն տոհմը եւ Մուսեաններուն տոհմը եղաւ. ասոնք են Մերարիին տոհմերը։
Եւ Մերարեայ` գունդն Մոողեայ եւ գունդն Մուսեայ. սոքա են գունդք Մերարեայ:

3:33: Եւ Մերարեայ գունդն Մոողեայ. եւ գունդն Մուսեայ. սոքա՛ են գունդք Մերարեայ, եւ հանդէս նոցա՝
33 Մերարիից սերուեցին Մոողիի գունդն ու Մուսիի գունդը: Սրանք Մերարիի գնդերն են:
33 Եւ Մերարիէ Մոողեաններուն տոհմը եւ Մուսեաններուն տոհմը եղաւ. ասոնք են Մերարիին տոհմերը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3333: От Мерари род Махли и род Муши: это роды Мерари;
3:33 τῷ ο the Μεραρι μεραρι public ὁ ο the Μοολι μοολι and; even δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Μουσι μουσι this; he εἰσιν ειμι be δῆμοι δημος public Μεραρι μεραρι Merari
3:33 לִ li לְ to מְרָרִ֕י mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the מַּחְלִ֔י mmaḥlˈî מַחְלִי Mahlite וּ û וְ and מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the מּוּשִׁ֑י mmûšˈî מוּשִׁי Mushite אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these הֵ֖ם hˌēm הֵם they מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan מְרָרִֽי׃ mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari
3:33. at vero de Merari erunt populi Moolitae et Musitae recensiti per nomina suaAnd of Merari are the families of the Moholites, and Musites, reckoned up by their names:
33. Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these are the families of Merari.
3:33. And truly, from Merari are the peoples of the Mahlites and Mushites, having been counted by their names,
3:33. Of Merari [was] the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these [are] the families of Merari.
Of Merari [was] the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these [are] the families of Merari:

33: От Мерари род Махли и род Муши: это роды Мерари;
3:33
τῷ ο the
Μεραρι μεραρι public
ο the
Μοολι μοολι and; even
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Μουσι μουσι this; he
εἰσιν ειμι be
δῆμοι δημος public
Μεραρι μεραρι Merari
3:33
לִ li לְ to
מְרָרִ֕י mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
מַּחְלִ֔י mmaḥlˈî מַחְלִי Mahlite
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
מּוּשִׁ֑י mmûšˈî מוּשִׁי Mushite
אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הֵ֖ם hˌēm הֵם they
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
מְרָרִֽי׃ mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari
3:33. at vero de Merari erunt populi Moolitae et Musitae recensiti per nomina sua
And of Merari are the families of the Moholites, and Musites, reckoned up by their names:
3:33. And truly, from Merari are the peoples of the Mahlites and Mushites, having been counted by their names,
3:33. Of Merari [was] the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these [are] the families of Merari.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:33: Num 3:20; Ch1 6:19, Ch1 23:21
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:33
The Merarites, who formed two families, comprising 6200 males, were to encamp on the north side of the tabernacle, under their prince Zuriel, and to observe the boards, bolts, pillars, and sockets of the dwelling-place (Ex 26:15, Ex 26:26, Ex 26:32, Ex 26:37), together with all the vessels thereof (the plugs and tools), and all that had to be done in connection therewith, also the pillars of the court with their sockets, the plugs and the cords (Ex 27:10, Ex 27:19; Ex 35:18); that is to say, they were to take charge of these when the tabernacle was taken down, to carry them on the march, and to fix them when the tabernacle was set up again (Num 4:31-32).
John Gill
3:33 Of Merari were the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites,.... So called from his two sons Mahli and Mushi, Num 3:20,
these are the families of Merari; the youngest son of Levi, Num 3:17.
3:343:34: ըստ թուոյ ամենայն արուի յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, վեց հազար եւ երկերիւր։
34 Սրանց մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող բոլոր արու զաւակների թիւը կազմում է վեց հազար երկու հարիւր[4] հոգի:[4] 4. Յունարէնում՝ յիսուն:
34 Անոնց համրուածները, մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները, վեց հազար երկու հարիւր հոգի էին։
Եւ հանդէս նոցա ըստ թուոյ ամենայն արուի յամսօրէից եւ ի վեր` վեց հազար եւ երկերիւր:

3:34: ըստ թուոյ ամենայն արուի յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, վեց հազար եւ երկերիւր։
34 Սրանց մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող բոլոր արու զաւակների թիւը կազմում է վեց հազար երկու հարիւր[4] հոգի:
[4] 4. Յունարէնում՝ յիսուն:
34 Անոնց համրուածները, մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները, վեց հազար երկու հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3434: исчисленных по числу всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше--шесть тысяч двести;
3:34 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμόν αριθμος number πᾶν πας all; every ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above ἑξακισχίλιοι εξακισχιλιοι and; even πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
3:34 וּ û וְ and פְקֻדֵיהֶם֙ fᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זָכָ֔ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male מִ mi מִן from בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son חֹ֖דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month וָ wā וְ and מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top שֵׁ֥שֶׁת šˌēšeṯ שֵׁשׁ six אֲלָפִ֖ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand וּ û וְ and מָאתָֽיִם׃ māṯˈāyim מֵאָה hundred
3:34. omnes generis masculini ab uno mense et supra sex milia ducentiAll of the male kind from one month and upward, six thousand two hundred.
34. And those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand and two hundred.
3:34. all those of the male gender, from one month and above: six thousand two hundred.
3:34. And those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [were] six thousand and two hundred.
And those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [were] six thousand and two hundred:

34: исчисленных по числу всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше--шесть тысяч двести;
3:34
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμόν αριθμος number
πᾶν πας all; every
ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away
μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
ἑξακισχίλιοι εξακισχιλιοι and; even
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
3:34
וּ û וְ and
פְקֻדֵיהֶם֙ fᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זָכָ֔ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son
חֹ֖דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
וָ וְ and
מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top
שֵׁ֥שֶׁת šˌēšeṯ שֵׁשׁ six
אֲלָפִ֖ים ʔᵃlāfˌîm אֶלֶף thousand
וּ û וְ and
מָאתָֽיִם׃ māṯˈāyim מֵאָה hundred
3:34. omnes generis masculini ab uno mense et supra sex milia ducenti
All of the male kind from one month and upward, six thousand two hundred.
3:34. all those of the male gender, from one month and above: six thousand two hundred.
3:34. And those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, [were] six thousand and two hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:34: Num 1:21, Num 2:9, Num 2:11
John Gill
3:34 And those that were numbered of them,.... Of the above two families:
according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand and two hundred; 6,200 men; the least number of them all.
3:353:35: Եւ իշխան տան նահապետաց գնդին Մերարեայ, Սուրիէլ որդի Աբիքեայ, ՚ի կողմանէ խորանին բանակեսցին ընդ հիւսիսի,
35 Մերարիի գնդի նահապետների ընտանիքների իշխանը Աբիքիի որդի Սուրիէլն է: Նրանք թող բանակատեղի հաստատեն խորանից հիւսիս:
35 Եւ Մերարեաններուն տոհմերուն հօրը տանը իշխանը Աբիքէլի որդին Սուրիէլը պիտի ըլլայ։ Ասոնք խորանին հիւսիսային կողմը իջեւան պիտի ընեն։
Եւ իշխան տան նահապետաց գնդին Մերարեայ` Սուրիէլ որդի Աբիքեայ, ի կողմանէ խորանին բանակեսցին ընդ հիւսիսի, [45]եւ հանդէս նոցա:

3:35: Եւ իշխան տան նահապետաց գնդին Մերարեայ, Սուրիէլ որդի Աբիքեայ, ՚ի կողմանէ խորանին բանակեսցին ընդ հիւսիսի,
35 Մերարիի գնդի նահապետների ընտանիքների իշխանը Աբիքիի որդի Սուրիէլն է: Նրանք թող բանակատեղի հաստատեն խորանից հիւսիս:
35 Եւ Մերարեաններուն տոհմերուն հօրը տանը իշխանը Աբիքէլի որդին Սուրիէլը պիտի ըլլայ։ Ասոնք խորանին հիւսիսային կողմը իջեւան պիտի ընեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3535: начальник поколения родов Мерари Цуриил, сын Авихаила; они должны ставить стан свой на северной стороне скинии;
3:35 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler οἴκου οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line τοῦ ο the δήμου δημος public τοῦ ο the Μεραρι μεραρι son Αβιχαιλ αβιχαιλ from; out of πλαγίων πλαγιος the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent παρεμβαλοῦσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose πρὸς προς to; toward βορρᾶν βορρας north wind
3:35 וּ û וְ and נְשִׂ֤יא nᵊśˈî נָשִׂיא chief בֵֽית־ vˈêṯ- בַּיִת house אָב֙ ʔˌāv אָב father לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan מְרָרִ֔י mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari צוּרִיאֵ֖ל ṣûrîʔˌēl צוּרִיאֵל Zuriel בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֲבִיחָ֑יִל ʔᵃvîḥˈāyil אֲבִיחַיִל Abihail עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon יֶ֧רֶךְ yˈereḵ יָרֵךְ upper thigh הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֛ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place יַחֲנ֖וּ yaḥᵃnˌû חנה encamp צָפֹֽנָה׃ ṣāfˈōnā צָפֹון north
3:35. princeps eorum Surihel filius Abiahihel in plaga septentrionali castrametabunturTheir prince Suriel the son of Abihaiel: their shall camp on the north side.
35. And the prince of the fathers’ house of the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: they shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward.
3:35. Their leader is Suriel the son of Abihaiel. They shall make camp on the north side.
3:35. And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari [was] Zuriel the son of Abihail: [these] shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward.
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari [was] Zuriel the son of Abihail: [these] shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward:

35: начальник поколения родов Мерари Цуриил, сын Авихаила; они должны ставить стан свой на северной стороне скинии;
3:35
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler
οἴκου οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
τοῦ ο the
δήμου δημος public
τοῦ ο the
Μεραρι μεραρι son
Αβιχαιλ αβιχαιλ from; out of
πλαγίων πλαγιος the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
παρεμβαλοῦσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
πρὸς προς to; toward
βορρᾶν βορρας north wind
3:35
וּ û וְ and
נְשִׂ֤יא nᵊśˈî נָשִׂיא chief
בֵֽית־ vˈêṯ- בַּיִת house
אָב֙ ʔˌāv אָב father
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
מְרָרִ֔י mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari
צוּרִיאֵ֖ל ṣûrîʔˌēl צוּרִיאֵל Zuriel
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אֲבִיחָ֑יִל ʔᵃvîḥˈāyil אֲבִיחַיִל Abihail
עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon
יֶ֧רֶךְ yˈereḵ יָרֵךְ upper thigh
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֛ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
יַחֲנ֖וּ yaḥᵃnˌû חנה encamp
צָפֹֽנָה׃ ṣāfˈōnā צָפֹון north
3:35. princeps eorum Surihel filius Abiahihel in plaga septentrionali castrametabuntur
Their prince Suriel the son of Abihaiel: their shall camp on the north side.
3:35. Their leader is Suriel the son of Abihaiel. They shall make camp on the north side.
3:35. And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari [was] Zuriel the son of Abihail: [these] shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:35: shall: Num 3:28, Num 3:29, Num 1:53
northward: Num 2:25
John Gill
3:35 And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari,.... I think it should rather be rendered, "and the chief of the house", that is, of the Merarites, "the father to the families of Merari"; the common father to them all, having the chief authority and power over them, and so in Num 3:24,
shall be Zuriel the son of Abihail; of whom we read nowhere else, nor is it certain of which family he was, whether of the Mahlites or Mushites:
these shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward; to the left of it, between that and the camp of Dan.
3:363:36: եւ հանդէս նոցա։ Եւ պահպանութիւն որդւոցն Մերարեայ, խոյակք խորանին եւ նիգք նորա, եւ սիւնակք նորա՝ խարիսխք նորա, եւ ամենայն կահք նոցուն, եւ գործի նոցուն[1209], [1209] Այլք. Եւ ամենայն կահ նոցուն, եւ գործի նոցին։
36 Մերարիի որդիների պահպանութեանը թող յանձնուեն խորանի խոյակները, նիգերը, սիւները, խարիսխներն ու դրանց բոլոր բաղկացուցիչ մասերը,
36 Եւ Մերարիին որդիներուն պահպանութեանը յանձնուած բաները ասոնք են՝ խորանին տախտակներն ու անոր նիգերը եւ սիւներն ու խարիսխները եւ անոր բոլոր գործիքներն ու անոր վերաբերեալ բոլոր բաները
Եւ պահպանութիւն`` որդւոցն Մերարեայ [46]խոյակք խորանին եւ նիգք նորա եւ սիւնակք նորա, խարիսխք նորա եւ ամենայն կահ նոցուն եւ գործի նոցին:

3:36: եւ հանդէս նոցա։ Եւ պահպանութիւն որդւոցն Մերարեայ, խոյակք խորանին եւ նիգք նորա, եւ սիւնակք նորա՝ խարիսխք նորա, եւ ամենայն կահք նոցուն, եւ գործի նոցուն[1209],
[1209] Այլք. Եւ ամենայն կահ նոցուն, եւ գործի նոցին։
36 Մերարիի որդիների պահպանութեանը թող յանձնուեն խորանի խոյակները, նիգերը, սիւները, խարիսխներն ու դրանց բոլոր բաղկացուցիչ մասերը,
36 Եւ Մերարիին որդիներուն պահպանութեանը յանձնուած բաները ասոնք են՝ խորանին տախտակներն ու անոր նիգերը եւ սիւներն ու խարիսխները եւ անոր բոլոր գործիքներն ու անոր վերաբերեալ բոլոր բաները
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3636: хранению сынов Мерари поручаются брусья скинии и шесты ее, и столбы ее, и подножия ее и все вещи ее, со всем устройством их,
3:36 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις the φυλακὴ φυλακη prison; watch υἱῶν υιος son Μεραρι μεραρι the κεφαλίδας κεφαλις heading τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the μοχλοὺς μοχλος he; him καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the στύλους στυλος pillar αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὰς ο the βάσεις βασις sole of the foot αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the ἔργα εργον work αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:36 וּ û וְ and פְקֻדַּ֣ת fᵊquddˈaṯ פְּקֻדָּה commission מִשְׁמֶרֶת֮ mišmereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son מְרָרִי֒ mᵊrārˌî מְרָרִי Merari קַרְשֵׁי֙ qaršˌê קֶרֶשׁ board הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֔ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place וּ û וְ and בְרִיחָ֖יו vᵊrîḥˌāʸw בְּרִיחַ bar וְ wᵊ וְ and עַמֻּדָ֣יו ʕammuḏˈāʸw עַמּוּד pillar וַ wa וְ and אֲדָנָ֑יו ʔᵃḏānˈāʸw אֶדֶן pedestal וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole כֵּלָ֔יו kēlˈāʸw כְּלִי tool וְ wᵊ וְ and כֹ֖ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole עֲבֹדָתֹֽו׃ ʕᵃvōḏāṯˈô עֲבֹדָה work
3:36. erunt sub custodia eorum tabulae tabernaculi et vectes et columnae ac bases earum et omnia quae ad cultum huiuscemodi pertinentUnder their custody shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars, and the pillars and their sockets, and all things that pertain to this kind of service:
36. And the appointed charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the instruments thereof, and all the service thereof;
3:36. Under their care shall be the panels of the tabernacle, and the bars, and the columns with their bases, and all the things which pertain to service of this kind,
3:36. And [under] the custody and charge of the sons of Merari [shall be] the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto,
And [under] the custody and charge of the sons of Merari [shall be] the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto:

36: хранению сынов Мерари поручаются брусья скинии и шесты ее, и столбы ее, и подножия ее и все вещи ее, со всем устройством их,
3:36
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις the
φυλακὴ φυλακη prison; watch
υἱῶν υιος son
Μεραρι μεραρι the
κεφαλίδας κεφαλις heading
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
μοχλοὺς μοχλος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
στύλους στυλος pillar
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὰς ο the
βάσεις βασις sole of the foot
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
ἔργα εργον work
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:36
וּ û וְ and
פְקֻדַּ֣ת fᵊquddˈaṯ פְּקֻדָּה commission
מִשְׁמֶרֶת֮ mišmereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
מְרָרִי֒ mᵊrārˌî מְרָרִי Merari
קַרְשֵׁי֙ qaršˌê קֶרֶשׁ board
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֔ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
וּ û וְ and
בְרִיחָ֖יו vᵊrîḥˌāʸw בְּרִיחַ bar
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַמֻּדָ֣יו ʕammuḏˈāʸw עַמּוּד pillar
וַ wa וְ and
אֲדָנָ֑יו ʔᵃḏānˈāʸw אֶדֶן pedestal
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
כֵּלָ֔יו kēlˈāʸw כְּלִי tool
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֹ֖ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole
עֲבֹדָתֹֽו׃ ʕᵃvōḏāṯˈô עֲבֹדָה work
3:36. erunt sub custodia eorum tabulae tabernaculi et vectes et columnae ac bases earum et omnia quae ad cultum huiuscemodi pertinent
Under their custody shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars, and the pillars and their sockets, and all things that pertain to this kind of service:
3:36. Under their care shall be the panels of the tabernacle, and the bars, and the columns with their bases, and all the things which pertain to service of this kind,
3:36. And [under] the custody and charge of the sons of Merari [shall be] the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:36: under the custody and charge: Heb. the office of the charge, the boards. Num 4:29-33, Num 7:8; Exo 26:15-29, Exo 26:32, Exo 26:37, Exo 27:9-19, Exo 35:11, Exo 35:18, Exo 36:20-34, Exo 36:36; Exo 38:17-20, Exo 39:33
Geneva 1599
3:36 And [under] the custody and charge of the sons of Merari [shall be] (m) the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto,
(m) The wood work and the rest of the instruments were committed to their charge.
John Gill
3:36 And under the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle,.... Both of the holy and the most holy place, which were the walls of the tabernacle, and which were covered with curtains; these when taken down for journeying were committed to the care of the Merarites; and because these, with what, follow, were a heavy carriage, they were allowed wagons to carry them; and who on this account had more wagons given them than to the Gershonites, for the Kohathites had none, Num 7:6,
and the bars thereof; which kept the boards tight and close, see Ex 26:26,
and the pillars thereof; the pillars on which the vail was hung, that divided between the holy and most holy place, and, on which the hanging was put for the door of the vail, Ex 26:32,
and the sockets thereof; in which both the boards and pillars were put, Ex 26:19.
3:373:37: եւ սիւնք սրահին շուրջանակի, եւ խարի՛սխք նոցա, եւ ցիցք նոցա, եւ ապաւանդակք նոցա։
37 բակի չորս կողմի բոլոր սիւները, սրանց խարիսխները, ցցերը եւ պարանները:
37 Եւ շուրջանակի սրահին սիւները, անոնց խարիսխները եւ ցիցերն ու անոնց չուանները։
եւ սիւնք [47]սրահին շուրջանակի եւ խարիսխք նոցա եւ ցիցք նոցա եւ ապաւանդակք նոցուն:

3:37: եւ սիւնք սրահին շուրջանակի, եւ խարի՛սխք նոցա, եւ ցիցք նոցա, եւ ապաւանդակք նոցա։
37 բակի չորս կողմի բոլոր սիւները, սրանց խարիսխները, ցցերը եւ պարանները:
37 Եւ շուրջանակի սրահին սիւները, անոնց խարիսխները եւ ցիցերն ու անոնց չուանները։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3737: и столбы двора со всех сторон и подножия их и колья их и веревки их.
3:37 καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the στύλους στυλος pillar τῆς ο the αὐλῆς αυλη courtyard; fold κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle καὶ και and; even τὰς ο the βάσεις βασις sole of the foot αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the πασσάλους πασσαλος and; even τοὺς ο the κάλους καλος fine; fair αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:37 וְ wᵊ וְ and עַמֻּדֵ֧י ʕammuḏˈê עַמּוּד pillar הֶ he הַ the חָצֵ֛ר ḥāṣˈēr חָצֵר court סָבִ֖יב sāvˌîv סָבִיב surrounding וְ wᵊ וְ and אַדְנֵיהֶ֑ם ʔaḏnêhˈem אֶדֶן pedestal וִ wi וְ and יתֵדֹתָ֖ם yṯēḏōṯˌām יָתֵד peg וּ û וְ and מֵֽיתְרֵיהֶֽם׃ mˈêṯᵊrêhˈem מֵיתָר string
3:37. columnaeque atrii per circuitum cum basibus suis et paxilli cum funibusAnd the pillars of the court round about with their sockets, and the pins with their cords.
37. and the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords.
3:37. and the columns of the surrounding atrium with their bases, and the tent pegs with their cords.
3:37. And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords.
And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords:

37: и столбы двора со всех сторон и подножия их и колья их и веревки их.
3:37
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
στύλους στυλος pillar
τῆς ο the
αὐλῆς αυλη courtyard; fold
κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle
καὶ και and; even
τὰς ο the
βάσεις βασις sole of the foot
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
πασσάλους πασσαλος and; even
τοὺς ο the
κάλους καλος fine; fair
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
3:37
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַמֻּדֵ֧י ʕammuḏˈê עַמּוּד pillar
הֶ he הַ the
חָצֵ֛ר ḥāṣˈēr חָצֵר court
סָבִ֖יב sāvˌîv סָבִיב surrounding
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַדְנֵיהֶ֑ם ʔaḏnêhˈem אֶדֶן pedestal
וִ wi וְ and
יתֵדֹתָ֖ם yṯēḏōṯˌām יָתֵד peg
וּ û וְ and
מֵֽיתְרֵיהֶֽם׃ mˈêṯᵊrêhˈem מֵיתָר string
3:37. columnaeque atrii per circuitum cum basibus suis et paxilli cum funibus
And the pillars of the court round about with their sockets, and the pins with their cords.
3:37. and the columns of the surrounding atrium with their bases, and the tent pegs with their cords.
3:37. And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
3:37 And the pillars of the court round about,.... Of the great court which went round the tabernacle, on which pillars the hangings were hung:
and their sockets; into which the, pillars were put; of both which see Ex 27:9,
and their pins, and their cords, the pins were fixed in the ground, and the cords fastened the hangings of the court to them, whereby they were kept tight and unmoved by the winds; see Ex 27:19.
3:383:38: Եւ որ բանակիցին յանդիման խորանին վկայութեան յարեւելից կողմանէ՝ Մովսէ՛ս եւ Ահարոն իցեն, եւ որդիք նորա, պահեսցեն զպահպանութիւնս սրբութեանցն ՚ի պահպանութիւնս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, եւ այլազգի որ մերձենայցէ ՚ի նա՝ մեռցի՛[1210]։ [1210] Ոսկան յաւելու. Եւ որք յանդիման խորանին բանակիցին, որք բանա՛՛։ Այլք. Որ մերձենայցէ մեռցի։
38 Վկայութեան խորանի դիմաց՝ արեւելեան կողմում թող բանակատեղի հաստատեն Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը: Վերջինիս որդիները իսրայէլացիներին ծառայելու համար պէտք է պահպանեն սրբութիւնները: Եթէ վկայութեան խորանին մի այլազգի մօտենայ, թող մեռնի:
38 Խորանին առջեւի կողմը, այսինքն վկայութեան խորանին առջեւ դէպի արեւելք, իջեւան ընողները Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը եւ անոր որդիները պէտք է ըլլան, որ սրբարանին եւ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն պահպանութիւնը պիտի ընեն, բայց անոր մօտեցող ոեւէ օտարական պէտք է մեռցուի։
Եւ որ բանակիցին յանդիման խորանին վկայութեան յարեւելից կողմանէ` Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն իցեն, եւ որդիք նորա պահեսցեն զպահպանութիւնս սրբութեանցն ի պահպանութիւնս որդւոցն Իսրայելի, եւ այլազգի որ մերձենայցէ` մեռցի:

3:38: Եւ որ բանակիցին յանդիման խորանին վկայութեան յարեւելից կողմանէ՝ Մովսէ՛ս եւ Ահարոն իցեն, եւ որդիք նորա, պահեսցեն զպահպանութիւնս սրբութեանցն ՚ի պահպանութիւնս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, եւ այլազգի որ մերձենայցէ ՚ի նա՝ մեռցի՛[1210]։
[1210] Ոսկան յաւելու. Եւ որք յանդիման խորանին բանակիցին, որք բանա՛՛։ Այլք. Որ մերձենայցէ մեռցի։
38 Վկայութեան խորանի դիմաց՝ արեւելեան կողմում թող բանակատեղի հաստատեն Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը: Վերջինիս որդիները իսրայէլացիներին ծառայելու համար պէտք է պահպանեն սրբութիւնները: Եթէ վկայութեան խորանին մի այլազգի մօտենայ, թող մեռնի:
38 Խորանին առջեւի կողմը, այսինքն վկայութեան խորանին առջեւ դէպի արեւելք, իջեւան ընողները Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը եւ անոր որդիները պէտք է ըլլան, որ սրբարանին եւ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն պահպանութիւնը պիտի ընեն, բայց անոր մօտեցող ոեւէ օտարական պէտք է մեռցուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3838: А с передней стороны скинии, к востоку пред скиниею собрания, должны ставить стан Моисей и Аарон и сыны его, которым вверено хранение святилища за сынов Израилевых; а если приступит кто посторонний, предан будет смерти.
3:38 καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the παρεμβάλλοντες παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose κατὰ κατα down; by πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony ἀπ᾿ απο from; away ἀνατολῆς ανατολη springing up; east Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him φυλάσσοντες φυλασσω guard; keep τὰς ο the φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch τοῦ ο the ἁγίου αγιος holy εἰς εις into; for τὰς ο the φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the ἀλλογενὴς αλλογενης of another family ὁ ο the ἁπτόμενος απτομαι grasp; touch ἀποθανεῖται αποθνησκω die
3:38 וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the חֹנִ֣ים ḥōnˈîm חנה encamp לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֡ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place קֵ֣דְמָה qˈēḏᵊmā קֶדֶם front לִ li לְ to פְנֵי֩ fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face אֹֽהֶל־ ʔˈōhel- אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֨ד׀ môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment מִזְרָ֜חָה mizrˈāḥā מִזְרָח sunrise מֹשֶׁ֣ה׀ mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אַהֲרֹ֣ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and בָנָ֗יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son שֹֽׁמְרִים֙ šˈōmᵊrîm שׁמר keep מִשְׁמֶ֣רֶת mišmˈereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post הַ ha הַ the מִּקְדָּ֔שׁ mmiqdˈāš מִקְדָּשׁ sanctuary לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁמֶ֖רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the זָּ֥ר zzˌār זָר strange הַ ha הַ the קָּרֵ֖ב qqārˌēv קָרֵב approaching יוּמָֽת׃ yûmˈāṯ מות die
3:38. castrametabuntur ante tabernaculum foederis id est ad orientalem plagam Moses et Aaron cum filiis suis habentes custodiam sanctuarii in medio filiorum Israhel quisquis alienus accesserit morieturBefore the tabernacle of the covenant, that is to say on the east side shall Moses and Aaron camp, with their sons, having the custody of the sanctuary, in the midst of the children of Israel. What stranger soever cometh unto it, shall be put to death.
38. And those that pitch before the tabernacle eastward, before the tent of meeting toward the sunrising, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
3:38. Moses and Aaron, with their sons, shall make camp before the tabernacle of the covenant, that is, on the east side, holding the custody of the Sanctuary in the midst of the sons of Israel. Whatever foreigner approaches it shall die.
3:38. But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, [even] before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, [shall be] Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, [even] before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, [shall be] Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death:

38: А с передней стороны скинии, к востоку пред скиниею собрания, должны ставить стан Моисей и Аарон и сыны его, которым вверено хранение святилища за сынов Израилевых; а если приступит кто посторонний, предан будет смерти.
3:38
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
παρεμβάλλοντες παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
κατὰ κατα down; by
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
ἀπ᾿ απο from; away
ἀνατολῆς ανατολη springing up; east
Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
φυλάσσοντες φυλασσω guard; keep
τὰς ο the
φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch
τοῦ ο the
ἁγίου αγιος holy
εἰς εις into; for
τὰς ο the
φυλακὰς φυλακη prison; watch
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἀλλογενὴς αλλογενης of another family
ο the
ἁπτόμενος απτομαι grasp; touch
ἀποθανεῖται αποθνησκω die
3:38
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
חֹנִ֣ים ḥōnˈîm חנה encamp
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֡ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
קֵ֣דְמָה qˈēḏᵊmā קֶדֶם front
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵי֩ fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
אֹֽהֶל־ ʔˈōhel- אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֨ד׀ môʕˌēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
מִזְרָ֜חָה mizrˈāḥā מִזְרָח sunrise
מֹשֶׁ֣ה׀ mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַהֲרֹ֣ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
בָנָ֗יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
שֹֽׁמְרִים֙ šˈōmᵊrîm שׁמר keep
מִשְׁמֶ֣רֶת mišmˈereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
הַ ha הַ the
מִּקְדָּ֔שׁ mmiqdˈāš מִקְדָּשׁ sanctuary
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁמֶ֖רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
זָּ֥ר zzˌār זָר strange
הַ ha הַ the
קָּרֵ֖ב qqārˌēv קָרֵב approaching
יוּמָֽת׃ yûmˈāṯ מות die
3:38. castrametabuntur ante tabernaculum foederis id est ad orientalem plagam Moses et Aaron cum filiis suis habentes custodiam sanctuarii in medio filiorum Israhel quisquis alienus accesserit morietur
Before the tabernacle of the covenant, that is to say on the east side shall Moses and Aaron camp, with their sons, having the custody of the sanctuary, in the midst of the children of Israel. What stranger soever cometh unto it, shall be put to death.
3:38. Moses and Aaron, with their sons, shall make camp before the tabernacle of the covenant, that is, on the east side, holding the custody of the Sanctuary in the midst of the sons of Israel. Whatever foreigner approaches it shall die.
3:38. But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, [even] before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, [shall be] Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:38: toward: Num 3:23, Num 3:29, Num 3:35, Num 1:53, Num 2:3
keeping: Num 3:10, Num 18:1-5; Ch1 6:48, Ch1 6:49
for the charge: Num 3:7, Num 3:8, Num 3:10
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:38
Moses and Aaron, with the sons of the latter (the priests), were to encamp in front, before the tabernacle, viz., on the eastern side, "as keepers of the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel," i.e., to attend to everything that was binding upon the children of Israel in relation to the care of the sanctuary, as no stranger was allowed to approach it on pain of death (see Num 1:51).
Num 3:39
The number of the Levites mustered, 22,000, does not agree with the numbers assigned to the three families, as 7500 + 8600 + 6200 = 22,300. But the total is correct; for, according to Num 3:46, the number of the first-born, 22,273, exceeded the total number of the Levites by 273. The attempt made by the Rabbins and others to reconcile the two, by supposing the 300 Levites in excess to be themselves first-born, who were omitted in the general muster, because they were not qualified to represent the first-born of the other tribes, is evidently forced and unsatisfactory. The whole account is so circumstantial, that such a fact as this would never have been omitted. We must rather assume that there is a copyist's error in the number of one of the Levitical families; possibly in Num 3:28 we should read שׁלשׁ for שׁשׁ (8300 for 8600). The puncta extraordinaria above ואהרן are intended to indicate that this word is either suspicious or spurious (see at Gen 33:5); and it is actually omitted in Sam., Syr., and 12 MSS, but without sufficient reason: for although the divine command to muster the Levites (Num 3:5 and Num 3:14) was addressed to Moses alone, yet if we compare Num 4:1, Num 4:34, Num 4:37, Num 4:41, Num 4:45, where the Levites qualified for service are said to have been mustered by Moses and Aaron, and still more Num 4:46, where the elders of Israel are said to have taken part in the numbering of the Levites as well as in that of the twelve tribes (Num 1:3-4), there can be no reason to doubt that Aaron also took part in the mustering of the whole of the Levites, for the purpose of adoption in the place of the first-born of Israel; and no suspicion attaches to this introduction of his name in Num 3:39, although it is not mentioned in Num 3:5, Num 3:11, Num 3:14, Num 3:40, and Num 3:44.
Geneva 1599
3:38 But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, [even] before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, [shall be] Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary (n) for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
(n) That no one should enter into the tabernacle contrary to God's appointment.
John Gill
3:38 And those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east,.... At which was the entrance into the tabernacle:
even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward; that is, before the court of the tabernacle, where the people assembled together:
shall be Moses, Aaron, and his sons; Moses the chief ruler, and Aaron the high priest, and his sons priests under him; these had the most honourable place of all, beings at the front of the tabernacle, between that and the camp of Judah. There is an extraordinary prick on the word Aaron, to show, as Jarchi says, that he was not in the number of Levites, though of the tribe of Levi, being high priest:
keeping the charge of the sanctuary, for the charge of the children of Israel; either in their room and stead, which otherwise they must have kept; or rather for their safety and security, keeping out all persons from entering into the sanctuary, who had no business there, that they died not, as it follows:
and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death; that is, whoever came nigh to enter into the holy place, and did, who was no priest, though an Israelite, and even a Levite, or into the most holy place, excepting the high priest, it was death unto him, either by the civil magistrate, or by the hand of heaven; so the Targum of Jonathan.
John Wesley
3:38 For the charge - Either in their stead, that charge which they were obliged to keep, if God had not committed it to those: or for their benefit; for their preservation, as the word may be rendered.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:38 those that encamp, &c.--That being the entrance side, it was the post of honor, and consequently reserved to Moses and the priestly family. But the sons of Moses had no station here.
3:393:39: Ամենայն հանդէս Ղեւտացւոցն որոց արարին հանդէս Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն բանիւ Տեառն. ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ամենայն արու՝ յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, քսան եւ երկու հազարք։
39 Տիրոջ խօսքով Մովսէսի ու Ահարոնի կողմից հաշուառման ենթարկուած մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի ղեւտացիների թիւը, ըստ իրենց գնդերի, կազմեց քսաներկու հազար հոգի:
39 Բոլոր համրուած Ղեւտացիներուն, որոնք իրենց տոհմերովը Տէրոջը խօսքին համեմատ Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը համրեցին, մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները քսանըերկու հազար էին։
Ամենայն հանդէս Ղեւտացւոցն որոց արարին հանդէս Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն բանիւ Տեառն, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ամենայն արու յամսօրէից եւ ի վեր` քսան եւ երկու հազարք:

3:39: Ամենայն հանդէս Ղեւտացւոցն որոց արարին հանդէս Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն բանիւ Տեառն. ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ամենայն արու՝ յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, քսան եւ երկու հազարք։
39 Տիրոջ խօսքով Մովսէսի ու Ահարոնի կողմից հաշուառման ենթարկուած մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի ղեւտացիների թիւը, ըստ իրենց գնդերի, կազմեց քսաներկու հազար հոգի:
39 Բոլոր համրուած Ղեւտացիներուն, որոնք իրենց տոհմերովը Տէրոջը խօսքին համեմատ Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը համրեցին, մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները քսանըերկու հազար էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:3939: Всех исчисленных левитов, которых исчислил Моисей и Аарон по повелению Господню, по родам их, всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше, двадцать две тысячи.
3:39 πᾶσα πας all; every ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις the Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis οὓς ος who; what ἐπεσκέψατο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron διὰ δια through; because of φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound κυρίου κυριος lord; master κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πᾶν πας all; every ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above δύο δυο two καὶ και and; even εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
3:39 כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole פְּקוּדֵ֨י pᵊqûḏˌê פקד miss הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֜ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite אֲשֶׁר֩ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] פָּקַ֨ד pāqˌaḏ פקד miss מֹשֶׁ֧ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְׄ wᵊˈ וְ and אַׄהֲׄרֹ֛ׄנׄ ʔˈahˈᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon פִּ֥י pˌî פֶּה mouth יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זָכָר֙ zāḵˌār זָכָר male מִ mi מִן from בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son חֹ֣דֶשׁ ḥˈōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top שְׁנַ֥יִם šᵊnˌayim שְׁנַיִם two וְ wᵊ וְ and עֶשְׂרִ֖ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty אָֽלֶף׃ ס ʔˈālef . s אֶלֶף thousand
3:39. omnes Levitae quos numeraverunt Moses et Aaron iuxta praeceptum Domini per familias suas in genere masculino a mense uno et supra fuerunt viginti duo miliaAll the Levites, that I Moses and Aaron numbered according to the precept of the Lord, by their f families, of the male kind from one month and upward, were twenty-two thousand.
39. All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, by their families, all the males from a month old and upward, were twenty and two thousand.
3:39. All the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron numbered by their families according to the precept of the Lord, of the male gender, from one month and above, were twenty-two thousand.
3:39. All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, [were] twenty and two thousand.
All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, [were] twenty and two thousand:

39: Всех исчисленных левитов, которых исчислил Моисей и Аарон по повелению Господню, по родам их, всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше, двадцать две тысячи.
3:39
πᾶσα πας all; every
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις the
Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
οὓς ος who; what
ἐπεσκέψατο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
διὰ δια through; because of
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πᾶν πας all; every
ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away
μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
δύο δυο two
καὶ και and; even
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
3:39
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
פְּקוּדֵ֨י pᵊqûḏˌê פקד miss
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֜ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
אֲשֶׁר֩ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
פָּקַ֨ד pāqˌaḏ פקד miss
מֹשֶׁ֧ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְׄ wᵊˈ וְ and
אַׄהֲׄרֹ֛ׄנׄ ʔˈahˈᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
פִּ֥י pˌî פֶּה mouth
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זָכָר֙ zāḵˌār זָכָר male
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son
חֹ֣דֶשׁ ḥˈōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
שְׁנַ֥יִם šᵊnˌayim שְׁנַיִם two
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֶשְׂרִ֖ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
אָֽלֶף׃ ס ʔˈālef . s אֶלֶף thousand
3:39. omnes Levitae quos numeraverunt Moses et Aaron iuxta praeceptum Domini per familias suas in genere masculino a mense uno et supra fuerunt viginti duo milia
All the Levites, that I Moses and Aaron numbered according to the precept of the Lord, by their f families, of the male kind from one month and upward, were twenty-two thousand.
3:39. All the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron numbered by their families according to the precept of the Lord, of the male gender, from one month and above, were twenty-two thousand.
3:39. All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, [were] twenty and two thousand.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
39: В роде Гирсона — 7: 500: чел.
Кафа — 8: 600: чел.
Мерари — 6: 200: чел.
Итого — 22: 300: чел.
Глава 4
Перепись левитов в возрасте от 30: до 50: лет. — Повторение обязанностей каждого левитского рода.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:39: Which Moses and Aaron numbered - The word ואהרן veaharon, "and Aaron." has a point over each of its letters, probably designed as a mark of spuriousness. The word is wanting in the Samaritan, Syriac, and Coptic; it is wanting also in eight of Dr. Kennicott's MSS., and in four of De Rossi's. Moses alone, as Houbigant observes, is commanded to take the number of the Levites; see Num 3:5, Num 3:11, Num 3:40, Num 3:44, and Num 3:51.
All the males - were twenty and two thousand - This total does not agree with the particulars; for the Gershonites were 7,500, the Kohathites 8,600, the Merarites 6,200, total 22,300. Several methods of solving this difficulty have been proposed by learned men; Dr. Kennicott's is the most simple. Formerly the numbers in the Hebrew Bible were expressed by letters, and not by words at full length; and if two nearly similar letters were mistaken for each other, many errors in the numbers must be the consequence. Now it is probable that an error has crept into the number of the Gershonites, Num 3:22, where, instead of 7,500, we should read 7,200, as ך caph, 500, might have been easily mistaken for ר resh, 200, especially if the down stroke of the caph had been a little shorter than ordinary, which is often the case in MSS. The extra 300 being taken off, the total is just 22,000, as mentioned in the 39th verse.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:39: twenty and two thousand - A number on which the commutation with the firstborn of the twelve tribes depends Num 3:43-46. The actual total of the male Levites is 22, 300 (compare Num 3:22, Num 3:28, Num 3:34): and the extra 300 are considered by some to represent those who, being first-born themselves in the tribe of Levi, could not be available to redeem the first-born in other tribes. Others consider the difference due to an error in the Hebrew text.
The tribe of Levi is shown by this census to have been by far the smallest of the tribes.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:39: and Aaron: The word וֹאֹהֹרֹןֹ, weaharon, "and Aaron," has a point over each of its letters, probably designed as a mark of spuriousness. The word is wanting in the Samaritan, Syriac, and Coptic, and also in eight of Dr. Kennicott's and in four of De Rossi's manuscripts. Moses alone, as Houbigant observes, was commanded to number the Levites (Num 3:5, Num 3:11, Num 3:40, Num 3:44, Num 3:51) for as the money with which the first-born were redeemed was to be paid to Aaron and his sons (Num 3:48), it was decent that he, whose advantage it was that the number of the first-born should exceed, should not be authorized to take that number himself. twenty and two thousand. This total does not agree with the particulars; for the Gershonites were 7, 500, the Kohathites 8, 600, and the Merarites 6, 200, which make a total of 22, 300. Several methods of solving this difficulty have been proposed by learned men. Houbigant supposes there is an error in the enumeration of the Kohathites in Num 3:28; the numeral shesh, "six," being written instead of shalosh, "three," before "hundred." Dr. Kennicott's mode of reconciling the discrepancy, however, is the most simple. He supposes that an error has crept into the number of the Gershonites in Num 3:22, where instead of 7, 500 we should read 7, 200, as ך, caph final, which stands for 500, might have been easily mistaken for ר, resh, 200 (Dr. Kennicott on the Hebrew Text, vol. II. p. 212). Either of these modes will equally reconcile the difference. Num 4:47, Num 4:48, Num 26:62; Mat 7:14
Geneva 1599
3:39 All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, [were] twenty and two (o) thousand.
(o) So that the first born of the children of Israel were more by 273, as in (Num 3:43).
John Gill
3:39 All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron,
numbered at the commandment of the Lord, throughout their families,.... Whence it appears, that Moses was not alone, but Aaron with him, in numbering the Levites, and that by the appointment of the Lord. The word "Aaron", in the Hebrew text, has a dot on every letter, for what reason it is not certain; the word itself is left out in the Samaritan and Syriac versions:
all the males, from a month old and upward, were twenty and two thousand; 22,000 men; but by putting the sums together they amount to three hundred more; for of the Gershonites there were 7,500, and of the Kohathites 8,600, and of the Merarites 6,200, in all 22,300; which difficulty some endeavour to remove by saying, as Aben Ezra observes, that the Scripture takes a short way, mentioning the thousands, and leaving out the hundreds but this, he says, is not right, nor is it the way of the Scripture in this chapter: and in an after account of the firstborn of the Israelites, not only the hundreds are mentioned, but the broken number of seventy three. Others think there is a corruption crept into the text somewhere in the particular numbers, through the inadvertency of some copyist; and suppose it to be in the number of the Kohathites, where they fancy six, is put instead of three: but there is no occasion to suppose either of these, for which there is no foundation, since the reason why three hundred are left out in the sum total may be, because there were so many firstborn among the Levites, and these could not be exchanged for the firstborn of the other tribes; they, as such, being the Lord's, and one firstborn could not redeem another; and so it is said in the Talmud (t), these three hundred were firstborn, and there is no firstborn redeems a firstborn, or frees from the redemption price of five shekels.
(t) T. Bab. Becoroth, fol. 5. 1.
John Wesley
3:39 Two and twenty thousand - If the particular numbers mentioned Num 3:22, Num 3:28, Num 3:34, be put together, they make 22,300. But the odd 300 are omitted here, either according to the use of the holy scripture, where in so great numbers small sums are commonly neglected, or, because they were the first - born of the Levites, and therefore belonged to God already, and so could not be given to him again instead of the other first - born. If this number of first - born seem small to come from 22,000 Levites, it must be considered, that only such first - born are here named as were males, and such as continued in their parents families, not such as had erected new families of their own. Add to this, that God so ordered things by his wise providence for divers weighty reasons, that this tribe should be much the least of all the tribes, as is evident by comparing the numbers of the other tribes, from twenty years old, Num. 1:3-49, with the number of this from a month old; and therefore it is not strange if the number of their first - born be less than in other tribes.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:39 twenty and two thousand--The result of this census, though made on conditions most advantageous to Levi, proved it to be by far the smallest in Israel. The separate numbers stated in Num 3:22, Num 3:28, Num 3:34, when added together, amount to twenty-two thousand three hundred. The omission of the three hundred is variously accounted for--by some, because they might be first-born who were already devoted to God and could not be counted as substitutes; and by others, because in Scripture style, the sum is reckoned in round numbers. The most probable conjecture is, that as Hebrew letters are employed for figures, one letter was, in the course of transcription, taken for another of like form but smaller value.
3:403:40: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ. Հանդէ՛ս արա ամենայն անդրանկան արուի ամենայն որդւոցն Իսրայէլի յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր. եւ կա՛լ զթիւ նոցա յանուանէ[1211]։ [1211] Այլք. Արուի յորդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
40 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ ու ասաց. «Հաշուառման ենթարկի՛ր իսրայէլացիների մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի բոլոր անդրանիկներին եւ ստացի՛ր նրանց թիւն ըստ իրենց անունների:
40 Տէրը ըսաւ Մովսէսին. «Իսրայէլի որդիները մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր անդրանիկ արուները համրէ ու անոնց թիւը անուններով առ։
Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ասէ. Հանդէս արա ամենայն անդրանկան արուի յորդւոցն Իսրայելի յամսօրէից եւ ի վեր, եւ կալ զթիւ նոցա յանուանէ:

3:40: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ. Հանդէ՛ս արա ամենայն անդրանկան արուի ամենայն որդւոցն Իսրայէլի յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր. եւ կա՛լ զթիւ նոցա յանուանէ[1211]։
[1211] Այլք. Արուի յորդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
40 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ ու ասաց. «Հաշուառման ենթարկի՛ր իսրայէլացիների մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի բոլոր անդրանիկներին եւ ստացի՛ր նրանց թիւն ըստ իրենց անունների:
40 Տէրը ըսաւ Մովսէսին. «Իսրայէլի որդիները մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր անդրանիկ արուները համրէ ու անոնց թիւը անուններով առ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4040: И сказал Господь Моисею: исчисли всех первенцев мужеского пола из сынов Израилевых, от одного месяца и выше, и пересчитай их поименно;
3:40 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs λέγων λεγω tell; declare ἐπίσκεψαι επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect πᾶν πας all; every πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn ἄρσεν αρσην male τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀπὸ απο from; away μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above καὶ και and; even λαβὲ λαμβανω take; get τὸν ο the ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ἐξ εκ from; out of ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable
3:40 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֗ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses פְּקֹ֨ד pᵊqˌōḏ פקד miss כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹ֤ר bᵊḵˈōr בְּכֹר first-born זָכָר֙ zāḵˌār זָכָר male לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מִ mi מִן from בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son חֹ֖דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month וָ wā וְ and מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׂ֕א śˈā נשׂא lift אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number שְׁמֹתָֽם׃ šᵊmōṯˈām שֵׁם name
3:40. et ait Dominus ad Mosen numera primogenitos sexus masculini de filiis Israhel a mense uno et supra et habebis summam eorumAnd the Lord said to Moses: Number the firstborn of the male sex of the children of Israel, from one month and upward, and thou shalt take the sum of them.
40. And the LORD said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names.
3:40. And the Lord said to Moses: “Number the firstborn of the male sex from the sons of Israel, from one month and above, and you shall take their total.
3:40. And the LORD said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names:

40: И сказал Господь Моисею: исчисли всех первенцев мужеского пола из сынов Израилевых, от одного месяца и выше, и пересчитай их поименно;
3:40
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
ἐπίσκεψαι επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
πᾶν πας all; every
πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn
ἄρσεν αρσην male
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀπὸ απο from; away
μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
καὶ και and; even
λαβὲ λαμβανω take; get
τὸν ο the
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable
3:40
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֗ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
פְּקֹ֨ד pᵊqˌōḏ פקד miss
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹ֤ר bᵊḵˈōr בְּכֹר first-born
זָכָר֙ zāḵˌār זָכָר male
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son
חֹ֖דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
וָ וְ and
מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׂ֕א śˈā נשׂא lift
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number
שְׁמֹתָֽם׃ šᵊmōṯˈām שֵׁם name
3:40. et ait Dominus ad Mosen numera primogenitos sexus masculini de filiis Israhel a mense uno et supra et habebis summam eorum
And the Lord said to Moses: Number the firstborn of the male sex of the children of Israel, from one month and upward, and thou shalt take the sum of them.
3:40. And the Lord said to Moses: “Number the firstborn of the male sex from the sons of Israel, from one month and above, and you shall take their total.
3:40. And the LORD said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
40 And the LORD said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names. 41 And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the LORD) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel. 42 And Moses numbered, as the LORD commanded him, all the firstborn among the children of Israel. 43 And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen. 44 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 45 Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I am the LORD. 46 And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are more than the Levites; 47 Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take them: (the shekel is twenty gerahs:) 48 And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons. 49 And Moses took the redemption money of them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites: 50 Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary: 51 And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the LORD commanded Moses.
Here is the exchange made of the Levites for the first-born. 1. The first-born were numbered from a month old, v. 42, 43. Those certainly were not reckoned who, though first-born, had become heads of families themselves, but those only that were under age; and the learned bishop Patrick is decidedly of opinion that none were numbered but those only that were born since their coming out of Egypt, when the first-born were sanctified, Exod. xiii. 2. If there were 22,000 first-born males, we may suppose as many females, and all these brought forth in the first year after they came out of Egypt, we must hence infer that in the last year of their servitude, even when it was in the greatest extremity, there were abundance of marriages made among the Israelites; they were not discouraged by the present distress, but married in faith, expecting that God would shortly visit them with mercy, and that their children, though born in bondage, should live in liberty and honour. And it was a token of good to them, an evidence that they were blessed of the Lord, that they were not only kept alive, but greatly increased, in a barren wilderness. 2. The number of the first-born, and that of the Levites, by a special providence, came pretty near to each other; thus, when he divided the nations, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel, Deut. xxxii. 8. Known unto God are all his works beforehand, and there is an exact proportion between them, and so it will appear when they come to be compared. The Levites' cattle are said to be taken instead of the firstlings of the cattle of the children of Israel, that is, the Levites, with all their possessions, were devoted to God instead of the first-born and all theirs; for, when we give ourselves to God, all we have passes as appurtenances with the premises. 3. The small number of first-born which exceeded the number of the Levites (273 in all) were to be redeemed, at five shekels apiece, and the redemption-money given to Aaron; for it would not do well to have them added to the Levites. It is probable that in the exchange they began with the eldest of the first-born, and so downward, so that those were to be redeemed with money who were the 273 youngest of the first-born; more likely so than either that it was determined by lot or that the money was paid out of the public stock. The church is called the church of the first-born, which is redeemed, not as these were, with silver and gold, but, being devoted by sin to the justice of God, is ransomed with the precious blood of the Son of God.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:40: Num 3:12, Num 3:15, Num 3:45; Exo 32:26-29; Psa 87:6; Isa 4:3; Luk 10:20; Phi 4:3; Ti2 2:19; Heb 12:23; Rev 3:5, Rev 14:4
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:40
After this, Moses numbered the first-born of the children of Israel, to exchange them for the Levites according to the command of God, which is repeated in Num 3:41 and Num 3:44-45 from Num 3:11-13, and to adopt the latter in their stead for the service at the sanctuary (on Num 3:41 and Num 3:45, cf. Num 3:11-13). The number of the first-born of the twelve tribes amounted to 22,273 of a month old and upwards (Num 3:43). Of this number 22,000 were exchanged for the 22,000 Levites, and the cattle of the Levites were also set against the first-born of the cattle of the tribes of Israel, though without their being numbered and exchanged head for head. In Num 3:44 and Num 3:45 the command of God concerning the adoption of the Levites is repeated, for the purpose of adding the further instructions with regard to the 273, the number by which the first-born of the tribes exceeded those of the Levites. "And as for the redemption of the 273 (lit., the 273 to be redeemed) of the first-born of the children of Israel which were more than the Levites, thou shalt take five shekels a head," etc. This was the general price established by the law for the redemption of the first-born of men (see Num 18:16). On the sacred shekel, see at Ex 30:13. The redemption money for 273 first-born, in all 1365 shekels, was to be paid to Aaron and his sons as compensation for the persons who properly belonged to Jehovah, and had been appointed as first-born for the service of the priests.
John Gill
3:40 And the Lord said unto Moses,.... After he had taken the number of the Levites:
number all the firstborn of the children of Israel, from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names; that they might be compared with the number of the Levites, and the difference between them observed.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:40 Number all the first-born of the males of the children of Israel, &c.--The principle on which the enumeration of the Levites had been made was now to be applied to the other tribes. The number of their male children, from a month old and upward, was to be reckoned, in order that a comparison might be instituted with that of the Levites, for the formal adoption of the latter as substitutes for the first-born. The Levites, amounting to twenty-two thousand, were given in exchange for an equal number of the first-born from the other tribes, leaving an excess of two hundred seventy-three; and as there were no substitutes for these, they were redeemed at the rate of five shekels for each (Num 18:15-16). Every Israelite would naturally wish that his son might be redeemed by a Levite without the payment of this tax, and yet some would have to incur the expense, for there were not Levites enough to make an equal exchange. Jewish writers say the matter was determined by lot, in this manner: Moses put into an urn twenty-two thousand pieces of parchment, on each of which he wrote "a son of Levi," and two hundred seventy-three more, containing the words, "five shekels." These being shaken, he ordered each of the first-born to put in his hand and take out a slip. If it contained the first inscription, the boy was redeemed by a Levite; if the latter, the parent had to pay. The ransom-money, which, reckoning the shekel at half a crown, would amount to 12s. 6d. each, was appropriated to the use of the sanctuary. The excess of the general over the Levitical first-born is so small, that the only way of accounting for it is, by supposing those first-born only were counted as were males remaining in their parents' household, or that those first-born only were numbered which had been born since the departure from Egypt, when God claimed all the first-born as his special property.
3:413:41: Եւ առցե՛ս զՂեւտացիսն ի՛նձ, զի ե՛ս եմ Տէր. փոխանակ ամենայն անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. եւ զանասուն Ղեւտացւոցն, փոխանակ անդրանկաց անասնոց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
41 Իսրայէլացիների բոլոր անդրանիկների փոխարէն ղեւտացիներին ինձ պիտի շնորհես, քանզի ես եմ Տէրը, ինչպէս եւ ղեւտացիների անասունները՝ իսրայէլացիների անասունների առաջին ծնունդների փոխարէն»:
41 Եւ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն բոլոր անդրանիկներուն փոխարէն՝ Ղեւտացիները ա՛ռ ինծի համար։ Ես եմ Տէրը։ Ղեւտացիները՝ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն անասուններուն բոլոր անդրանիկներուն տեղ»։
Եւ առցես զՂեւտացիսն ինձ, զի ես եմ Տէր, փոխանակ ամենայն անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայելի. եւ զանասուն Ղեւտացւոցն` փոխանակ անասնոց անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայելի:

3:41: Եւ առցե՛ս զՂեւտացիսն ի՛նձ, զի ե՛ս եմ Տէր. փոխանակ ամենայն անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. եւ զանասուն Ղեւտացւոցն, փոխանակ անդրանկաց անասնոց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
41 Իսրայէլացիների բոլոր անդրանիկների փոխարէն ղեւտացիներին ինձ պիտի շնորհես, քանզի ես եմ Տէրը, ինչպէս եւ ղեւտացիների անասունները՝ իսրայէլացիների անասունների առաջին ծնունդների փոխարէն»:
41 Եւ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն բոլոր անդրանիկներուն փոխարէն՝ Ղեւտացիները ա՛ռ ինծի համար։ Ես եմ Տէրը։ Ղեւտացիները՝ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն անասուններուն բոլոր անդրանիկներուն տեղ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4141: и возьми левитов для Меня, --Я Господь, --вместо всех первенцев из сынов Израиля, а скот левитов вместо всего первородного скота сынов Израилевых.
3:41 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get τοὺς ο the Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἐμοί εμοι me ἐγὼ εγω I κύριος κυριος lord; master ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of πάντων πας all; every τῶν ο the πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the κτήνη κτηνος livestock; animal τῶν ο the Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of πάντων πας all; every τῶν ο the πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the κτήνεσιν κτηνος livestock; animal τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:41 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַחְתָּ֨ lāqaḥtˌā לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֥ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite לִי֙ lˌî לְ to אֲנִ֣י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH תַּ֥חַת tˌaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹ֖ר bᵊḵˌōr בְּכֹר first-born בִּ bi בְּ in בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] בֶּהֱמַ֣ת behᵉmˈaṯ בְּהֵמָה cattle הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite תַּ֣חַת tˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹ֔ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born בְּ bᵊ בְּ in בֶהֱמַ֖ת vehᵉmˌaṯ בְּהֵמָה cattle בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:41. tollesque Levitas mihi pro omni primogenito filiorum Israhel ego sum Dominus et pecora eorum pro universis primogenitis pecoris filiorum IsrahelAnd thou shalt take the Levites to me for all the firstborn of the children of Israel, I am the Lord: and their cattle for all the firstborn of the cattle of the children of Israel:
41. And thou shalt take the Levites for me ( I am the LORD) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel.
3:41. And you shall bring the Levites to me, in place of all the firstborn of the sons of Israel, and you shall bring their cattle to me, in place of all the firstborn of the cattle of the sons of Israel. I am the Lord.”
3:41. And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I [am] the LORD) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel.
And thou shalt take the Levites for me ( I [am] the LORD) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel:

41: и возьми левитов для Меня, --Я Господь, --вместо всех первенцев из сынов Израиля, а скот левитов вместо всего первородного скота сынов Израилевых.
3:41
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
τοὺς ο the
Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἐμοί εμοι me
ἐγὼ εγω I
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of
πάντων πας all; every
τῶν ο the
πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
κτήνη κτηνος livestock; animal
τῶν ο the
Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of
πάντων πας all; every
τῶν ο the
πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
κτήνεσιν κτηνος livestock; animal
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:41
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַחְתָּ֨ lāqaḥtˌā לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֥ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
לִי֙ lˌî לְ to
אֲנִ֣י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
תַּ֥חַת tˌaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹ֖ר bᵊḵˌōr בְּכֹר first-born
בִּ bi בְּ in
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
בֶּהֱמַ֣ת behᵉmˈaṯ בְּהֵמָה cattle
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
תַּ֣חַת tˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹ֔ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
בֶהֱמַ֖ת vehᵉmˌaṯ בְּהֵמָה cattle
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:41. tollesque Levitas mihi pro omni primogenito filiorum Israhel ego sum Dominus et pecora eorum pro universis primogenitis pecoris filiorum Israhel
And thou shalt take the Levites to me for all the firstborn of the children of Israel, I am the Lord: and their cattle for all the firstborn of the cattle of the children of Israel:
3:41. And you shall bring the Levites to me, in place of all the firstborn of the sons of Israel, and you shall bring their cattle to me, in place of all the firstborn of the cattle of the sons of Israel. I am the Lord.”
3:41. And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I [am] the LORD) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:41: Num 3:12, Num 3:45, Num 8:16, Num 18:15; Exo 24:5, Exo 24:6, Exo 32:26-29; Mat 20:28; Ti1 2:6
Geneva 1599
3:41 And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I [am] the LORD) (f) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel.
(f) So that now the Levites should satisfy the Lord for the first born of Israel, excepting the 273 which were more than the Levites for whom they paid money.
John Gill
3:41 And thou shall take the Levites for me,.... For his service, to minister to his priests, and serve in his tabernacle:
I am the Lord; who has a right to all, and can claim who he pleases for himself in a special manner, and therefore could and did take the Levites to himself:
instead of the firstborn among the children of Israel; these he had taken to him before, and ordered to be sanctified unto him, and for whom a redemption price was paid to his priests for the support of them, and the tabernacle service, and now it was his will to make an exchange of these for the Levites:
and the cattle of the Levites, instead of all the firstling among the cattle of the children of Israel: every firstling of clean cattle was the Lord's, and given to his priests, and the firstlings of unclean cattle were redeemed with a lamb, and which were given to the same; and now instead of these he requires the cattle of the Levites; not that they should be deprived of their use of them, or that they should be taken and sacrificed, but that they should be with them devoted to him, and they should possess them in his right.
John Wesley
3:41 Instead of the first - born - Such as are now alive of them, but those which should be born of them hereafter are otherwise disposed. Of the Levites - Not that they were to be taken from the Levites, or to be sacrificed to God, any more than the Levites themselves were; but they together with the Levites were to be presented before the Lord by way of acknowledgment, that the Levites might be set apart for God's service, and their cattle for themselves as God's ministers, and for their support in God's work.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
3:41 the cattle of the Levites--These, which they kept to graze on the glebes and meadows in the suburbs of their cities, to supply their families with dairy produce and animal food, were also taken as an equivalent for all the firstlings of the cattle which the Israelites at that time possessed. In consequence of this exchange the firstlings were not brought then, as afterwards, to the altar and the priests.
3:423:42: Եւ արա՛ր Մովսէս հանդէս որպէս պատուիրեաց Տէր, ամենայն անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
42 Մովսէսը հաշուառման ենթարկեց իսրայէլացիների բոլոր անդրանիկ որդիներին, ինչպէս պատուիրել էր Տէրը:
42 Մովսէս համրեց Իսրայէլի որդիներուն բոլոր անդրանիկները, ինչպէս Տէրը իրեն պատուիրած էր։
Եւ արար Մովսէս հանդէս, որպէս պատուիրեաց Տէր նմա, ամենայն անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայելի:

3:42: Եւ արա՛ր Մովսէս հանդէս որպէս պատուիրեաց Տէր, ամենայն անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
42 Մովսէսը հաշուառման ենթարկեց իսրայէլացիների բոլոր անդրանիկ որդիներին, ինչպէս պատուիրել էր Տէրը:
42 Մովսէս համրեց Իսրայէլի որդիներուն բոլոր անդրանիկները, ինչպէս Տէրը իրեն պատուիրած էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4242: И исчислил Моисей, как повелел ему Господь, всех первенцев из сынов Израилевых
3:42 καὶ και and; even ἐπεσκέψατο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin κύριος κυριος lord; master πᾶν πας all; every πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:42 וַ wa וְ and יִּפְקֹ֣ד yyifqˈōḏ פקד miss מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֛ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוָּ֥ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֹתֹ֑ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹ֖ר bᵊḵˌōr בְּכֹר first-born בִּ bi בְּ in בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:42. recensuit Moses sicut praeceperat Dominus primogenitos filiorum IsrahelMoses reckoned up, as the Lord had commanded, the firstborn of the children of Israel:
42. And Moses numbered, as the LORD commanded him, all the firstborn among the children of Israel.
3:42. Moses took a census, just as the Lord had instructed, of the firstborn of the sons of Israel.
3:42. And Moses numbered, as the LORD commanded him, all the firstborn among the children of Israel.
And Moses numbered, as the LORD commanded him, all the firstborn among the children of Israel:

42: И исчислил Моисей, как повелел ему Господь, всех первенцев из сынов Израилевых
3:42
καὶ και and; even
ἐπεσκέψατο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πᾶν πας all; every
πρωτότοκον πρωτοτοκος firstborn
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:42
וַ wa וְ and
יִּפְקֹ֣ד yyifqˈōḏ פקד miss
מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֛ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוָּ֥ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֹתֹ֑ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹ֖ר bᵊḵˌōr בְּכֹר first-born
בִּ bi בְּ in
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:42. recensuit Moses sicut praeceperat Dominus primogenitos filiorum Israhel
Moses reckoned up, as the Lord had commanded, the firstborn of the children of Israel:
3:42. Moses took a census, just as the Lord had instructed, of the firstborn of the sons of Israel.
3:42. And Moses numbered, as the LORD commanded him, all the firstborn among the children of Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
3:42 And Moses numbered, as the Lord commanded him,.... No doubt assisted by others, though not mentioned:
all the firstborn among the children of Israel; which some think were only those that were born since they came out of Egypt, as Bonfrerius, Bishop Patrick, and others.
3:433:43: Եւ եղեն ամենայն արուք անդրանիկք որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, ըստ թուոյ յանուանէ յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, ՚ի հանդիսէ անտի նոցա, քսան եւ երկու հազարք եւ երկերիւր եւ եւթանասուն եւ երեք[1212]։ [1212] Այլք. Ամենայն արուք որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
43 Իսրայէլացիների յականէ յանուանէ հաշուառման ենթարկուած մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի բոլոր անդրանիկների թիւը կազմեց քսաներկու հազար երկու հարիւր եօթանասուներեք հոգի:
43 Բոլոր անդրանիկները իրենց անուններով, մէկ ամսականէն վեր համրուողները, քսանըերկու հազար երկու հարիւր եօթանասունըերեք հոգի էին։
Եւ եղեն ամենայն արուք անդրանիկք [48]որդւոցն Իսրայելի``, ըստ թուոյ յանուանէ` յամսօրէից եւ ի վեր, ի հանդիսէ անտի նոցա` քսան եւ երկու հազարք եւ երկերիւր եւ եւթանասուն եւ երեք:

3:43: Եւ եղեն ամենայն արուք անդրանիկք որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, ըստ թուոյ յանուանէ յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր, ՚ի հանդիսէ անտի նոցա, քսան եւ երկու հազարք եւ երկերիւր եւ եւթանասուն եւ երեք[1212]։
[1212] Այլք. Ամենայն արուք որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
43 Իսրայէլացիների յականէ յանուանէ հաշուառման ենթարկուած մէկ ամսական եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի բոլոր անդրանիկների թիւը կազմեց քսաներկու հազար երկու հարիւր եօթանասուներեք հոգի:
43 Բոլոր անդրանիկները իրենց անուններով, մէկ ամսականէն վեր համրուողները, քսանըերկու հազար երկու հարիւր եօթանասունըերեք հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4343: и было всех первенцев мужеского пола, по числу имен, от одного месяца и выше, двадцать две тысячи двести семьдесят три.
3:43 καὶ και and; even ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the πρωτότοκα πρωτοτοκος firstborn τὰ ο the ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ἐξ εκ from; out of ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable ἀπὸ απο from; away μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him δύο δυο two καὶ και and; even εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand τρεῖς τρεις three καὶ και and; even ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy καὶ και and; even διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
3:43 וַ wa וְ and יְהִי֩ yᵊhˌî היה be כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹ֨ור bᵊḵˌôr בְּכֹר first-born זָכָ֜ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֛ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son חֹ֥דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month וָ wā וְ and מַ֖עְלָה mˌaʕlā מַעַל top לִ li לְ to פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss שְׁנַ֤יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two וְ wᵊ וְ and עֶשְׂרִים֙ ʕeśrîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty אֶ֔לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand שְׁלֹשָׁ֥ה šᵊlōšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁבְעִ֖ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven וּ û וְ and מָאתָֽיִם׃ פ māṯˈāyim . f מֵאָה hundred
3:43. et fuerunt masculi per nomina sua a mense uno et supra viginti duo milia ducenti septuaginta tresAnd the males by their names, from one month and upward, were twenty-two thousand two hundred and seventy-three.
43. And all the firstborn males according to the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen.
3:43. And the males by their names, from one month and above, were twenty-two thousand two hundred seventy-three.
3:43. And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen.
And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen:

43: и было всех первенцев мужеского пола, по числу имен, от одного месяца и выше, двадцать две тысячи двести семьдесят три.
3:43
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
πρωτότοκα πρωτοτοκος firstborn
τὰ ο the
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable
ἀπὸ απο from; away
μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
δύο δυο two
καὶ και and; even
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
τρεῖς τρεις three
καὶ και and; even
ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy
καὶ και and; even
διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
3:43
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִי֩ yᵊhˌî היה be
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹ֨ור bᵊḵˌôr בְּכֹר first-born
זָכָ֜ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֛ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son
חֹ֥דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
וָ וְ and
מַ֖עְלָה mˌaʕlā מַעַל top
לִ li לְ to
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss
שְׁנַ֤יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֶשְׂרִים֙ ʕeśrîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
אֶ֔לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand
שְׁלֹשָׁ֥ה šᵊlōšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁבְעִ֖ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven
וּ û וְ and
מָאתָֽיִם׃ פ māṯˈāyim . f מֵאָה hundred
3:43. et fuerunt masculi per nomina sua a mense uno et supra viginti duo milia ducenti septuaginta tres
And the males by their names, from one month and upward, were twenty-two thousand two hundred and seventy-three.
3:43. And the males by their names, from one month and above, were twenty-two thousand two hundred seventy-three.
3:43. And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
3:43: All the first-born males - were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen - Thus we find there were 273 first-born beyond the number of the Levites. These are ordered, Num 3:46, to be redeemed; and the redemption price is to be five shekels each, Num 3:47, about 15s. And this money, amounting to 1,365 shekels, equal to 204 15s. English, he took of the first-born of Israel, Num 3:50. But how was this collected among 22,273 persons? Rabbi Solomon Jarchi says, "to prevent contention, Moses took 22,000 slips of parchment, and wrote on each a son of Levi, and 273 others, on which he wrote five shekels; then he mixed them in a basket, and each man took out one; those who drew the slips on which five shekels were written, paid the money; the others went free." This is a most stupid and silly tale, for such a mode of settlement never could have been resorted to by an intelligent people. It would have been much more simple to have paid it out of a general fund; and it is very likely that in this way the expense was defrayed. This species of redeeming of men is referred to by St. Peter, Pe1 1:18, Pe1 1:19 : "Ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation, received by tradition from your fathers; but with the precious (τιμιω αἱματι, valuable) blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot," etc. And it is not the first-born only which are thus redeemed, for he, by the grace of God, tasted death for Every man; Heb 2:9. Reader, give glory to God that such a ransom has been paid for thy soul, and see that, redeemed from thy vain conversation, thy empty, fruitless, and graceless observances, on which thou hast built thy hopes of salvation, thou walk in newness of life, giving thy whole soul with thankfulness unto the Father who hath translated thee from darkness, and placed thee in the kingdom of his beloved Son. To Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever! Amen.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:43: This result, when compared with the number of male adults (603, 550, compare Num 2:32), is small, the usual proportion of first-born sons to a total male population being about one in four: and the explanation offered is that the law of Exo 13:1-2, prescribed a dedication of those only who should be firstborn "thenceforward".
On the other hand, the number is very large to be born among two millions of persons in a single year; and it must be admitted, that some unusual causes must have been concerned. Such, not to mention the divine blessing, may be found in the sudden development of national energies which would immediately ensue on the Exodus. Before that event, the miserable estate of the people, and especially the inhuman order for the destruction of their first-born, would check very seriously the ratio of marriages and births; and this ratio would naturally, when the check was removed, exhibit a sudden and striking increase.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:43: Num 3:39
John Gill
3:43 And all the firstborn males,.... For such only were ordered to be numbered, and not firstborn females:
by the number of names; which were particularly taken:
from a month old and upward; for before that time they were not sanctified to the Lord, nor subject to the redemption price:
of those that were numbered of them were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen; 22,273 men; so that there were two hundred seventy three more than the Levites, Num 3:39.
3:443:44: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
44 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
44 Եւ Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին՝ ըսելով.
Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ասէ:

3:44: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
44 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
44 Եւ Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4444: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
3:44 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs λέγων λεγω tell; declare
3:44 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses לֵּ llē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
3:44. locutusque est Dominus ad MosenAnd the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
44. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
3:44. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:44. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying:

44: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
3:44
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
3:44
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
לֵּ llē לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
3:44. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:44. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:44. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
3:44: This redemption money (see the marginal references) would perhaps be exacted from the parents of the "youngest" children of the 22, 273 Num 3:43. The cattle of the Levites was doubtless taken in the gross as an equivalent for the first-born cattle of the other tribes, which of course, no less than the first-born of men, belonged to the Lord; and in future would have to be redeemed Num 18:15; Deu 15:19.
John Gill
3:44 And the Lord spake unto Moses,.... After the number was taken, and gave him directions what to do upon it:
saying; as follows.
3:453:45: Ա՛ռ զՂեւտացիսն փոխանակ ամենայն անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. եւ զանասուն Ղեւտացւոցն փոխանակ անասնոց նոցա. եւ եղիցին ի՛նձ Ղեւտացիքն. զի ե՛ս եմ Տէր։
45 «Ղեւտացիներին կ’առնես իսրայէլացիների բոլոր անդրանիկ զաւակների փոխարէն, ինչպէս նաեւ ղեւտացիների անասունները՝ նրանց անասունների փոխարէն: Ղեւտացիներն ինձ պիտի պատկանեն, քանզի ես եմ Տէրը:
45 «Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջ բոլոր անդրանիկներուն տեղ Ղեւտացիներուն անասունները առ, որպէս զի Ղեւտացիները իմս ըլլան։ Ես եմ Տէրը։
Առ զՂեւտացիսն փոխանակ ամենայն անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայելի, եւ զանասուն Ղեւտացւոց` փոխանակ անասնոց նոցա, եւ եղիցին ինձ Ղեւտացիքն. [49]զի ես եմ Տէր:

3:45: Ա՛ռ զՂեւտացիսն փոխանակ ամենայն անդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. եւ զանասուն Ղեւտացւոցն փոխանակ անասնոց նոցա. եւ եղիցին ի՛նձ Ղեւտացիքն. զի ե՛ս եմ Տէր։
45 «Ղեւտացիներին կ’առնես իսրայէլացիների բոլոր անդրանիկ զաւակների փոխարէն, ինչպէս նաեւ ղեւտացիների անասունները՝ նրանց անասունների փոխարէն: Ղեւտացիներն ինձ պիտի պատկանեն, քանզի ես եմ Տէրը:
45 «Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջ բոլոր անդրանիկներուն տեղ Ղեւտացիներուն անասունները առ, որպէս զի Ղեւտացիները իմս ըլլան։ Ես եմ Տէրը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4545: возьми левитов вместо всех первенцев из сынов Израиля и скот левитов вместо скота их; пусть левиты будут Мои. Я Господь.
3:45 λαβὲ λαμβανω take; get τοὺς ο the Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of πάντων πας all; every τῶν ο the πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the κτήνη κτηνος livestock; animal τῶν ο the Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of τῶν ο the κτηνῶν κτηνος livestock; animal αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔσονται ειμι be ἐμοὶ εμοι me οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἐγὼ εγω I κύριος κυριος lord; master
3:45 קַ֣ח qˈaḥ לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֗ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite תַּ֤חַת tˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּכֹור֙ bᵊḵôr בְּכֹר first-born בִּ bi בְּ in בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בֶּהֱמַ֥ת behᵉmˌaṯ בְּהֵמָה cattle הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֖ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite תַּ֣חַת tˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part בְּהֶמְתָּ֑ם bᵊhemtˈām בְּהֵמָה cattle וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיוּ־ hāyû- היה be לִ֥י lˌî לְ to הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֖ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
3:45. tolle Levitas pro primogenitis filiorum Israhel et pecora Levitarum pro pecoribus eorum eruntque Levitae mei ego sum DominusTake the Levites for the firstborn of the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites for their cattle, and the Levites shall be mine. I am the Lord.
45. Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle: and the Levites shall be mine; I am the LORD.
3:45. “Take the Levites, in place of the firstborn of the sons of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites, in place of their cattle, and so the Levites shall be mine. I am the Lord.
3:45. Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I [am] the LORD.
Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I [am] the LORD:

45: возьми левитов вместо всех первенцев из сынов Израиля и скот левитов вместо скота их; пусть левиты будут Мои. Я Господь.
3:45
λαβὲ λαμβανω take; get
τοὺς ο the
Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of
πάντων πας all; every
τῶν ο the
πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
κτήνη κτηνος livestock; animal
τῶν ο the
Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of
τῶν ο the
κτηνῶν κτηνος livestock; animal
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔσονται ειμι be
ἐμοὶ εμοι me
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἐγὼ εγω I
κύριος κυριος lord; master
3:45
קַ֣ח qˈaḥ לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֗ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
תַּ֤חַת tˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּכֹור֙ bᵊḵôr בְּכֹר first-born
בִּ bi בְּ in
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בֶּהֱמַ֥ת behᵉmˌaṯ בְּהֵמָה cattle
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֖ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
תַּ֣חַת tˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part
בְּהֶמְתָּ֑ם bᵊhemtˈām בְּהֵמָה cattle
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיוּ־ hāyû- היה be
לִ֥י lˌî לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֖ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
3:45. tolle Levitas pro primogenitis filiorum Israhel et pecora Levitarum pro pecoribus eorum eruntque Levitae mei ego sum Dominus
Take the Levites for the firstborn of the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites for their cattle, and the Levites shall be mine. I am the Lord.
3:45. “Take the Levites, in place of the firstborn of the sons of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites, in place of their cattle, and so the Levites shall be mine. I am the Lord.
3:45. Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I [am] the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:45: Num 3:12, Num 3:40, Num 3:41
John Gill
3:45 Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel,.... The Lord had declared before that he had taken them, and now he bids Moses take them, who had numbered them, and give them to Aaron, instead of the firstborn, whose numbers were also taken for this purpose:
and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; but not to be given to Aaron and his sons, or to the priests for their use, but to remain with the Levites for their use, who were now separated from the other tribes, and taken into the service of God; and as they were dedicated to God, so their cattle likewise for their support as his ministers:
and the Levites shall be mine; in a special manner his, being devoted to his service:
I am the Lord; who had a right to do this, and expected to be obeyed in it.
3:463:46: Եւ զփրկանս զերկերիւրոց եւ զեւթանասնից եւ զերիցն աւելորդաց քան զՂեւտացիսն, յանդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի[1213] [1213] Յօրինկին պակասէր. Եւ զեւթանասնից։
46 Ղեւտացիների թուի համեմատ թուով աւելի իսրայէլացի երկու հարիւր եօթանասուներեք անդրանիկների դիմաց փրկագին կը վերցնես.
46 Եւ Ղեւտացիներուն թիւէն աւելցած՝ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն երկու հարիւր եօթանասունըերեք անդրանիկներուն փրկանք ըլլալու համար,
Եւ զփրկանս զերկերիւրոց եւ զեւթանասնից եւ զերիցն` աւելորդաց քան զՂեւտացիսն` յանդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայելի:

3:46: Եւ զփրկանս զերկերիւրոց եւ զեւթանասնից եւ զերիցն աւելորդաց քան զՂեւտացիսն, յանդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի[1213]
[1213] Յօրինկին պակասէր. Եւ զեւթանասնից։
46 Ղեւտացիների թուի համեմատ թուով աւելի իսրայէլացի երկու հարիւր եօթանասուներեք անդրանիկների դիմաց փրկագին կը վերցնես.
46 Եւ Ղեւտացիներուն թիւէն աւելցած՝ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն երկու հարիւր եօթանասունըերեք անդրանիկներուն փրկանք ըլլալու համար,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4646: А в выкуп двухсот семидесяти трех, которые лишние против [числа] левитов, из первенцев Израильских,
3:46 καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the λύτρα λυτρον ransom τριῶν τρεις three καὶ και and; even ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy καὶ και and; even διακοσίων διακοσιοι two hundred οἱ ο the πλεονάζοντες πλεοναζω increase παρὰ παρα from; by τοὺς ο the Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:46 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] פְּדוּיֵ֣י pᵊḏûyˈê פְּדוּיִם ransom הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלֹשָׁ֔ה ššᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the שִּׁבְעִ֖ים ššivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מָּאתָ֑יִם mmāṯˈāyim מֵאָה hundred הָ hā הַ the עֹֽדְפִים֙ ʕˈōḏᵊfîm עדף remain עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite מִ mi מִן from בְּכֹ֖ור bbᵊḵˌôr בְּכֹר first-born בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:46. in pretio autem ducentorum septuaginta trium qui excedunt numerum Levitarum de primogenitis filiorum IsrahelBut for the price of the two hundred and seventy-three, of the firstborn of the children of Israel, that exceed the number of the Levites,
46. And for the redemption of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are over and above the Levites,
3:46. But for the price of the two hundred and seventy-three, which exceed the number of the Levites compared to the number of firstborn of the sons of Israel,
3:46. And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are more than the Levites;
And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are more than the Levites:

46: А в выкуп двухсот семидесяти трех, которые лишние против [числа] левитов, из первенцев Израильских,
3:46
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
λύτρα λυτρον ransom
τριῶν τρεις three
καὶ και and; even
ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy
καὶ και and; even
διακοσίων διακοσιοι two hundred
οἱ ο the
πλεονάζοντες πλεοναζω increase
παρὰ παρα from; by
τοὺς ο the
Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
3:46
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
פְּדוּיֵ֣י pᵊḏûyˈê פְּדוּיִם ransom
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלֹשָׁ֔ה ššᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
שִּׁבְעִ֖ים ššivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מָּאתָ֑יִם mmāṯˈāyim מֵאָה hundred
הָ הַ the
עֹֽדְפִים֙ ʕˈōḏᵊfîm עדף remain
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
מִ mi מִן from
בְּכֹ֖ור bbᵊḵˌôr בְּכֹר first-born
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
3:46. in pretio autem ducentorum septuaginta trium qui excedunt numerum Levitarum de primogenitis filiorum Israhel
But for the price of the two hundred and seventy-three, of the firstborn of the children of Israel, that exceed the number of the Levites,
3:46. But for the price of the two hundred and seventy-three, which exceed the number of the Levites compared to the number of firstborn of the sons of Israel,
3:46. And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are more than the Levites;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:46: redeemed: Num 18:15; Exo 13:13
the two hundred: As the number of the Levites was 22, 000, and the first-born males of the Israelites were 22, 273, there were therefore 372 more of the latter than of the former, which are here ordered to be redeemed. The price of redemption is fixed at five shekels, or about 15s. each, in Num 3:47. This money, amounting to 1, 365 shekels, equal to 204, 15s English, was taken of the first-born. There is some difficulty, however, in determining which of the first-born should be redeemed by paying this sum, and which should be exchanged for the Levites; for every Israelite, no doubt, would rather have his first-born redeemed by a Levite, than pay five shekels; and yet some of them must have incurred this expense. Rabbi Solomon Jarchi says, to pRev_ent contention, Moses took 22, 000 slips of parchment, and wrote on each a son of Levi, and 273 more, on which he wrote five shekels; then putting them in an urn, and shaking them together, he ordered every one of the first-born to draw out a slip. If he drew out one with the first inscription, he said to him, a Levite hath redeemed thee, but if he drew out one of the latter, he said, pay the price. This is pronounced by Dr. A. Clarke to be a stupid, silly tale; but when we know that the determination by lot was used among the Israelites, it does not seem improbable that it was now resorted to, though we cannot vouch for the accuracy of the detail. This species of redeeming men is referred to by St. Peter in his 1st Epistle Pe1 1:18, Pe1 1:19.
which are: Num 3:39-43
John Gill
3:46 And for those that are to be redeemed, &c. With money, there being not Levites enough to answer to them, and exchange for them:
of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are more than the Levites; for the sum total of the Levites, as given, was but 22,000, Num 3:39, whereas the sum total of the firstborn of Israel were 22,273, Num 3:43, so that there were, two hundred seventy three more of the latter than of the former; and what was to be done with these next follows.
John Wesley
3:46 For those that are to be redeemed - 'Tis probable, in the exchange they began with the eldest of the first - born, and so downwards, so that those were to be redeemed, who were the two hundred, seventy three youngest of them.
3:473:47: առցես հինգ սիկղ ըստ գլուխ ըստ սրբութեան երկդրամենին. առցես քսա՛ն դանգ՝ առ սիկղ.
47 իւրաքանչիւրի դիմաց՝ հինգ սիկղ[5]. ըստ սրբարանում ընդունուած սակագնի մէկ սիկղը հաւասար է քսան դանգի:[5] 5. Հինգ արծաթ դրամ:
47 Մարդ գլուխ հինգ սիկղ առ՝ սրբարանին սիկղին համեմատ։ Մէկ սիկղը քսան կերատ է։
առցես հինգ սիկղ ըստ գլուխ, ըստ սրբութեան [50]երկդրամենին առցես. քսան [51]դանգ առ սիկղ:

3:47: առցես հինգ սիկղ ըստ գլուխ ըստ սրբութեան երկդրամենին. առցես քսա՛ն դանգ՝ առ սիկղ.
47 իւրաքանչիւրի դիմաց՝ հինգ սիկղ[5]. ըստ սրբարանում ընդունուած սակագնի մէկ սիկղը հաւասար է քսան դանգի:
[5] 5. Հինգ արծաթ դրամ:
47 Մարդ գլուխ հինգ սիկղ առ՝ սրբարանին սիկղին համեմատ։ Մէկ սիկղը քսան կերատ է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4747: возьми по пяти сиклей за человека, по сиклю священному возьми, двадцать гер в сикле,
3:47 καὶ και and; even λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get πέντε πεντε five σίκλους σικλος down; by κεφαλήν κεφαλη head; top κατὰ κατα down; by τὸ ο the δίδραχμον διδραχμον hundred dollars τὸ ο the ἅγιον αγιος holy λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty ὀβολοὺς οβολος the σίκλου σικλος shekel; coin
3:47 וְ wᵊ וְ and לָקַחְתָּ֗ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take חֲמֵ֧שֶׁת ḥᵃmˈēšeṯ חָמֵשׁ five חֲמֵ֛שֶׁת ḥᵃmˈēšeṯ חָמֵשׁ five שְׁקָלִ֖ים šᵊqālˌîm שֶׁקֶל shekel לַ la לְ to † הַ the גֻּלְגֹּ֑לֶת ggulgˈōleṯ גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שֶׁ֤קֶל šˈeqel שֶׁקֶל shekel הַ ha הַ the קֹּ֨דֶשׁ֙ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness תִּקָּ֔ח tiqqˈāḥ לקח take עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty גֵּרָ֖ה gērˌā גֵּרָה gera הַ ha הַ the שָּֽׁקֶל׃ ššˈāqel שֶׁקֶל shekel
3:47. accipies quinque siclos per singula capita ad mensuram sanctuarii siclus habet obolos vigintiThou shalt take five sicles for every bead, according to the weight of the sanctuary. A sicle hath twenty obols.
47. thou shalt take five shekels apiece by the poll; after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take them ( the shekel is twenty gerahs):
3:47. you shall take five shekels for each head, by the measure of the Sanctuary. A shekel has twenty obols.
3:47. Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take [them]: (the shekel [is] twenty gerahs:)
Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take [them]: ( the shekel [is] twenty gerahs:

47: возьми по пяти сиклей за человека, по сиклю священному возьми, двадцать гер в сикле,
3:47
καὶ και and; even
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
πέντε πεντε five
σίκλους σικλος down; by
κεφαλήν κεφαλη head; top
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὸ ο the
δίδραχμον διδραχμον hundred dollars
τὸ ο the
ἅγιον αγιος holy
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
ὀβολοὺς οβολος the
σίκλου σικλος shekel; coin
3:47
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָקַחְתָּ֗ lāqaḥtˈā לקח take
חֲמֵ֧שֶׁת ḥᵃmˈēšeṯ חָמֵשׁ five
חֲמֵ֛שֶׁת ḥᵃmˈēšeṯ חָמֵשׁ five
שְׁקָלִ֖ים šᵊqālˌîm שֶׁקֶל shekel
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
גֻּלְגֹּ֑לֶת ggulgˈōleṯ גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שֶׁ֤קֶל šˈeqel שֶׁקֶל shekel
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּ֨דֶשׁ֙ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
תִּקָּ֔ח tiqqˈāḥ לקח take
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
גֵּרָ֖ה gērˌā גֵּרָה gera
הַ ha הַ the
שָּֽׁקֶל׃ ššˈāqel שֶׁקֶל shekel
3:47. accipies quinque siclos per singula capita ad mensuram sanctuarii siclus habet obolos viginti
Thou shalt take five sicles for every bead, according to the weight of the sanctuary. A sicle hath twenty obols.
3:47. you shall take five shekels for each head, by the measure of the Sanctuary. A shekel has twenty obols.
3:47. Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take [them]: (the shekel [is] twenty gerahs:)
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:47: five shekels: Num 18:16; Lev 27:6
the shekel: Num 3:50; Exo 30:13; Lev 27:25; Eze 45:12
John Gill
3:47 Thou shall even take five shekels apiece the poll,.... Or head; every firstborn, or his parent for him, was bound to pay five shekels, which were about eleven or twelve shillings of our money, and which was afterwards settled as the price of such a redemption, Num 18:16,
after the shekel of the sanctuary shall thou take them; being full weight according to the standard there kept:
the shekel is twenty gerahs; See Gill on Lev 27:25.
John Wesley
3:47 Five shekels - Which was the price paid for the redemption of a first - born a month old.
3:483:48: եւ տացես զարծաթն Ահարոնի եւ որդւոցն նորա, փրկա՛նս ընդ աւելորդացն ՚ի նոցանէ։
48 Դրամը իբրեւ փրկագին կը տաս Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին՝ ղեւտացիների թուի համեմատ իսրայէլացիների թուով աւելի անդրանիկների դիմաց»:
48 Եւ անոնց մէջ աւելցածներուն փրկանքին ստակը Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներուն տո՛ւր»։
Եւ տացես զարծաթն Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց նորա փրկանս ընդ աւելորդացն ի նոցանէ:

3:48: եւ տացես զարծաթն Ահարոնի եւ որդւոցն նորա, փրկա՛նս ընդ աւելորդացն ՚ի նոցանէ։
48 Դրամը իբրեւ փրկագին կը տաս Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին՝ ղեւտացիների թուի համեմատ իսրայէլացիների թուով աւելի անդրանիկների դիմաց»:
48 Եւ անոնց մէջ աւելցածներուն փրկանքին ստակը Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներուն տո՛ւր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4848: и отдай серебро сие Аарону и сынам его, в выкуп за излишних против [числа] их.
3:48 καὶ και and; even δώσεις διδωμι give; deposit τὸ ο the ἀργύριον αργυριον silver piece; money Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him λύτρα λυτρον ransom τῶν ο the πλεοναζόντων πλεοναζω increase ἐν εν in αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
3:48 וְ wᵊ וְ and נָתַתָּ֣ה nāṯattˈā נתן give הַ ha הַ the כֶּ֔סֶף kkˈesef כֶּסֶף silver לְ lᵊ לְ to אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to בָנָ֑יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son פְּדוּיֵ֕י pᵊḏûyˈê פְּדוּיִם ransom הָ hā הַ the עֹדְפִ֖ים ʕōḏᵊfˌîm עדף remain בָּהֶֽם׃ bāhˈem בְּ in
3:48. dabisque pecuniam Aaron et filiis eius pretium eorum qui supra suntAnd thou shalt give the money to Aaron and his sons, the price of them that are above.
48. and thou shalt give the money wherewith the odd number of them is redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons.
3:48. And you shall give the money to Aaron and his sons as the price of those that are in excess.”
3:48. And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons.
And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons:

48: и отдай серебро сие Аарону и сынам его, в выкуп за излишних против [числа] их.
3:48
καὶ και and; even
δώσεις διδωμι give; deposit
τὸ ο the
ἀργύριον αργυριον silver piece; money
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
λύτρα λυτρον ransom
τῶν ο the
πλεοναζόντων πλεοναζω increase
ἐν εν in
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
3:48
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָתַתָּ֣ה nāṯattˈā נתן give
הַ ha הַ the
כֶּ֔סֶף kkˈesef כֶּסֶף silver
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בָנָ֑יו vānˈāʸw בֵּן son
פְּדוּיֵ֕י pᵊḏûyˈê פְּדוּיִם ransom
הָ הַ the
עֹדְפִ֖ים ʕōḏᵊfˌîm עדף remain
בָּהֶֽם׃ bāhˈem בְּ in
3:48. dabisque pecuniam Aaron et filiis eius pretium eorum qui supra sunt
And thou shalt give the money to Aaron and his sons, the price of them that are above.
3:48. And you shall give the money to Aaron and his sons as the price of those that are in excess.”
3:48. And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
3:48 And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed,.... Or the superfluous number, the number of them that exceeded the Levites, namely, two hundred seventy three; the price of their redemption is ordered to be given
unto Aaron, and to his sons; since the Levites were taken in lieu of the firstborn, whose redemption money belonged to the priests; and seeing the Levites were given to Aaron and his sons on that consideration, and there being a deficiency of them to answer to the firstborn, it was but right and just that the redemption price of the superfluous number should be paid to them.
3:493:49: Եւ ա՛ռ Մովսէս զարծաթն զփրկանս աւելորդացն ՚ի նոցանէ ՚ի փրկանս Ղեւտացւոցն[1214], [1214] Այլք. Աւելորդացն ՚ի փրկանս։
49 Ղեւտացիների թուի համեմատ իսրայէլացիների թուով աւելի անդրանիկների դիմաց դրամն իբրեւ փրկագին առաւ Մովսէսը:
49 Եւ Մովսէս Ղեւտացիներով փրկուածներուն աւելցածներէն փրկանքին ստակը առաւ։
Եւ ա՛ռ Մովսէս զարծաթն` զփրկանս աւելորդացն ի փրկանս Ղեւտացւոցն:

3:49: Եւ ա՛ռ Մովսէս զարծաթն զփրկանս աւելորդացն ՚ի նոցանէ ՚ի փրկանս Ղեւտացւոցն[1214],
[1214] Այլք. Աւելորդացն ՚ի փրկանս։
49 Ղեւտացիների թուի համեմատ իսրայէլացիների թուով աւելի անդրանիկների դիմաց դրամն իբրեւ փրկագին առաւ Մովսէսը:
49 Եւ Մովսէս Ղեւտացիներով փրկուածներուն աւելցածներէն փրկանքին ստակը առաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:4949: И взял Моисей серебро выкупа за излишних против [числа] замененных левитами,
3:49 καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs τὸ ο the ἀργύριον αργυριον silver piece; money τὰ ο the λύτρα λυτρον ransom τῶν ο the πλεοναζόντων πλεοναζω increase εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the ἐκλύτρωσιν εκλυτροομαι the Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
3:49 וַ wa וְ and יִּקַּ֣ח yyiqqˈaḥ לקח take מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כֶּ֣סֶף kˈesef כֶּסֶף silver הַ ha הַ the פִּדְיֹ֑ום ppiḏyˈôm פִּדְיֹום ransom מֵ mē מִן from אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת together with הָ hā הַ the עֹ֣דְפִ֔ים ʕˈōḏᵊfˈîm עדף remain עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon פְּדוּיֵ֥י pᵊḏûyˌê פְּדוּיִם ransom הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּֽם׃ lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
3:49. tulit igitur Moses pecuniam eorum qui fuerant amplius et quos redemerant a LevitisMoses therefore took the money of them that were above, and whom they had redeemed from the Levites,
49. And Moses took the redemption-money from them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites:
3:49. Therefore, Moses took the money for those that were in excess, and whom they had redeemed from the Levites
3:49. And Moses took the redemption money of them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites:
And Moses took the redemption money of them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites:

49: И взял Моисей серебро выкупа за излишних против [числа] замененных левитами,
3:49
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
τὸ ο the
ἀργύριον αργυριον silver piece; money
τὰ ο the
λύτρα λυτρον ransom
τῶν ο the
πλεοναζόντων πλεοναζω increase
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
ἐκλύτρωσιν εκλυτροομαι the
Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
3:49
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקַּ֣ח yyiqqˈaḥ לקח take
מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כֶּ֣סֶף kˈesef כֶּסֶף silver
הַ ha הַ the
פִּדְיֹ֑ום ppiḏyˈôm פִּדְיֹום ransom
מֵ מִן from
אֵת֙ ʔˌēṯ אֵת together with
הָ הַ the
עֹ֣דְפִ֔ים ʕˈōḏᵊfˈîm עדף remain
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
פְּדוּיֵ֥י pᵊḏûyˌê פְּדוּיִם ransom
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּֽם׃ lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
3:49. tulit igitur Moses pecuniam eorum qui fuerant amplius et quos redemerant a Levitis
Moses therefore took the money of them that were above, and whom they had redeemed from the Levites,
3:49. Therefore, Moses took the money for those that were in excess, and whom they had redeemed from the Levites
3:49. And Moses took the redemption money of them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ all ▾
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
3:49
"The redeemed of the Levites" are the 22,000 who were redeemed by means of the Levites. In Num 3:50, the Chethibh הפּדים is the correct reading, and the Keri הפּדים an unnecessary emendation. The number of the first-born and that of the Levites has already been noticed in the introduction to Numbers 1.
John Gill
3:49 And Moses took the redemption money,.... Of five shekels per head:
of them that were over and above redeemed by the Levites; or were more than those redeemed by them. A Levite redeemed a firstborn, or freed him from the redemption price, being taken in lieu of him: 22,000 Levites were answerable to 22,000 firstborn of Israel; but as there were no more Levites than the above number, there remained two hundred seventy three firstborn to be redeemed by money, and it was the redemption money of these Moses took.
3:503:50: յանդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. եւ ա՛ռ զարծաթն հազար եւ երեք հարիւր եւ վաթսուն եւ հինգ սիկղ ըստ սրբութեան սկեղն։
50 Իսրայէլացիների թուով աւելի անդրանիկ որդիների դիմաց նա հազար երեք հարիւր վաթսունհինգ սիկղ դրամ ստացաւ ըստ սրբարանում ընդունուած սիկղի:
50 Իսրայէլի որդիներուն անդրանիկներէն սրբարանին սիկղին համեմատ՝ հազար երեք հարիւր վաթսունըհինգ սիկղ արծաթ առաւ։
յանդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայելի. եւ առ զարծաթն հազար եւ երեք հարեւր եւ վաթսուն եւ հինգ սիկղ ըստ սրբութեան սկեղն:

3:50: յանդրանկաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. եւ ա՛ռ զարծաթն հազար եւ երեք հարիւր եւ վաթսուն եւ հինգ սիկղ ըստ սրբութեան սկեղն։
50 Իսրայէլացիների թուով աւելի անդրանիկ որդիների դիմաց նա հազար երեք հարիւր վաթսունհինգ սիկղ դրամ ստացաւ ըստ սրբարանում ընդունուած սիկղի:
50 Իսրայէլի որդիներուն անդրանիկներէն սրբարանին սիկղին համեմատ՝ հազար երեք հարիւր վաթսունըհինգ սիկղ արծաթ առաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:5050: от первенцев Израилевых взял серебра тысячу триста шестьдесят пять [сиклей], по сиклю священному,
3:50 παρὰ παρα from; by τῶν ο the πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get τὸ ο the ἀργύριον αργυριον silver piece; money χιλίους χιλιοι thousand τριακοσίους τριακοσιοι three hundred ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty πέντε πεντε five σίκλους σικλος down; by τὸν ο the σίκλον σικλος the ἅγιον αγιος holy
3:50 מֵ mē מִן from אֵ֗ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת together with בְּכֹ֛ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לָקַ֣ח lāqˈaḥ לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the כָּ֑סֶף kkˈāsef כֶּסֶף silver חֲמִשָּׁ֨ה ḥᵃmiššˌā חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשִּׁ֜ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֛ות mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred וָ wā וְ and אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שֶׁ֥קֶל šˌeqel שֶׁקֶל shekel הַ ha הַ the קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
3:50. pro primogenitis filiorum Israhel mille trecentorum sexaginta quinque siclorum iuxta pondus sanctuariiFor the firstborn of the children of Israel, one thousand three hundred and sixty-five sicles, according to the weight of the sanctuary,
50. from the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five , after the shekel of the sanctuary:
3:50. in place of the firstborn of the sons of Israel: one thousand three hundred sixty-five shekels, according to the weight of the Sanctuary.
3:50. Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five [shekels], after the shekel of the sanctuary:
Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five [shekels], after the shekel of the sanctuary:

50: от первенцев Израилевых взял серебра тысячу триста шестьдесят пять [сиклей], по сиклю священному,
3:50
παρὰ παρα from; by
τῶν ο the
πρωτοτόκων πρωτοτοκος firstborn
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
τὸ ο the
ἀργύριον αργυριον silver piece; money
χιλίους χιλιοι thousand
τριακοσίους τριακοσιοι three hundred
ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty
πέντε πεντε five
σίκλους σικλος down; by
τὸν ο the
σίκλον σικλος the
ἅγιον αγιος holy
3:50
מֵ מִן from
אֵ֗ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת together with
בְּכֹ֛ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לָקַ֣ח lāqˈaḥ לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
כָּ֑סֶף kkˈāsef כֶּסֶף silver
חֲמִשָּׁ֨ה ḥᵃmiššˌā חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשִּׁ֜ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֛ות mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וָ וְ and
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שֶׁ֥קֶל šˌeqel שֶׁקֶל shekel
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּֽדֶשׁ׃ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
3:50. pro primogenitis filiorum Israhel mille trecentorum sexaginta quinque siclorum iuxta pondus sanctuarii
For the firstborn of the children of Israel, one thousand three hundred and sixty-five sicles, according to the weight of the sanctuary,
3:50. in place of the firstborn of the sons of Israel: one thousand three hundred sixty-five shekels, according to the weight of the Sanctuary.
3:50. Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five [shekels], after the shekel of the sanctuary:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:50: Num 3:46, Num 3:47; Mat 20:28; Ti1 2:5, Ti1 2:6; Tit 2:14; Heb 9:12; Pe1 1:18, Pe1 3:18
Geneva 1599
3:50 Of the (q) firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five [shekels], after the shekel of the sanctuary:
(q) Or the two hundred seventy and three which were more than the Levites.
John Gill
3:50 Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money,.... Or "for the firstborn", as the Vulgate Latin version renders it, and so the Hebrew particle is sometimes used (u); for children of a month old or little more could not pay the money, but their parents for them, which was paid by them, and Moses received it for the superfluous number of two hundred seventy three; but it is a matter of doubt of whom this was exacted, and by whom paid, and who could be reckoned as this superfluous number, unless they were the last two hundred seventy three that were numbered: some have thought this was paid out of the public stock, which was a ready way of doing it, but whether reasonable is not so manifest, since these firstborn were the properties of particular persons; the more commonly received method of doing it with the Jewish writers was, according to Jarchi and Abarbinel, and so in the Talmud (w) by lot; the former of which describes the manner of doing it thus, 22,000 pieces (of paper or parchment) were brought, and on them written, "a son of Levi", or "a Levite", and two hundred seventy three other pieces, and on them were written, "five shekels"; these were mixed together and put into an urn or box, and then they were bid to come and take out the pieces, and according as the lot was, they were allowed as redeemed by the Levites, or paid the redemption money: and as this was a method much in use with the Hebrews, it is not improbable:
a thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; 1,365 shekels, which is exactly the number of shekels that two hundred seventy three should pay, reckoning five shekels per head; which Jarchi counts thus, for two hundred firstborn, a thousand shekels; for seventy firstborn, three hundred fifty; and for three firstborn fifteen, shekels, which in all amounted to about an hundred seventy pounds of our money.
(u) Vid. Nold. Partic. Ebr. Concord. p. 579. (w) T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 17. 1.
3:513:51: Եւ ետ Մովսէս զփրկանս աւելորդացն Ահարոնի՛ եւ որդւոց նորա ըստ բանի Տեառն. որպէս հրամայեաց Տէր Մովսիսի։
51 Իսրայէլացիների թուով աւելի անդրանիկների դիմաց ստացած փրկագինը, ըստ Տիրոջ խօսքի, Մովսէսը յանձնեց Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին: Տէրը այսպէս էր հրամայել Մովսէսին:
51 Մովսէս Տէրոջը խօսքին պէս՝ փրկուածներուն ստակը Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներուն տուաւ՝ ինչպէս Տէրը իրեն պատուիրեր էր։
Եւ ետ Մովսէս [52]զփրկանս աւելորդացն Ահարոնի եւ որդւոց`` նորա ըստ բանի Տեառն, որպէս հրամայեաց Տէր Մովսիսի:

3:51: Եւ ետ Մովսէս զփրկանս աւելորդացն Ահարոնի՛ եւ որդւոց նորա ըստ բանի Տեառն. որպէս հրամայեաց Տէր Մովսիսի։
51 Իսրայէլացիների թուով աւելի անդրանիկների դիմաց ստացած փրկագինը, ըստ Տիրոջ խօսքի, Մովսէսը յանձնեց Ահարոնին ու նրա որդիներին: Տէրը այսպէս էր հրամայել Մովսէսին:
51 Մովսէս Տէրոջը խօսքին պէս՝ փրկուածներուն ստակը Ահարոնին ու անոր որդիներուն տուաւ՝ ինչպէս Տէրը իրեն պատուիրեր էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
3:5151: и отдал Моисей серебро выкупа Аарону и сынам его по слову Господню, как повелел Господь Моисею.
3:51 καὶ και and; even ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs τὰ ο the λύτρα λυτρον ransom τῶν ο the πλεοναζόντων πλεοναζω increase Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him διὰ δια through; because of φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means συνέταξεν συντασσω coordinate; arrange κύριος κυριος lord; master τῷ ο the Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
3:51 וַ wa וְ and יִּתֵּ֨ן yyittˌēn נתן give מֹשֶׁ֜ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כֶּ֧סֶף kˈesef כֶּסֶף silver הַ ha הַ the פְּדֻיִ֛ם ppᵊḏuyˈim פְּדוּיִם ransom לְ lᵊ לְ to אַהֲרֹ֥ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to בָנָ֖יו vānˌāʸw בֵּן son עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon פִּ֣י pˈî פֶּה mouth יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֛ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוָּ֥ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מֹשֶֽׁה׃ פ mōšˈeh . f מֹשֶׁה Moses
3:51. et dedit eam Aaroni et filiis eius iuxta verbum quod praeceperat sibi DominusAnd gave it to Aaron and his sons according to the word that the Lord had commanded him.
51. and Moses gave the redemption-money unto Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the LORD commanded Moses.
3:51. And he gave it to Aaron and his sons, according to the word by which the Lord had instructed him.
3:51. And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the LORD commanded Moses.
And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the LORD commanded Moses:

51: и отдал Моисей серебро выкупа Аарону и сынам его по слову Господню, как повелел Господь Моисею.
3:51
καὶ και and; even
ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit
Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
τὰ ο the
λύτρα λυτρον ransom
τῶν ο the
πλεοναζόντων πλεοναζω increase
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
διὰ δια through; because of
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
συνέταξεν συντασσω coordinate; arrange
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τῷ ο the
Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
3:51
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתֵּ֨ן yyittˌēn נתן give
מֹשֶׁ֜ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כֶּ֧סֶף kˈesef כֶּסֶף silver
הַ ha הַ the
פְּדֻיִ֛ם ppᵊḏuyˈim פְּדוּיִם ransom
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַהֲרֹ֥ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בָנָ֖יו vānˌāʸw בֵּן son
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
פִּ֣י pˈî פֶּה mouth
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֛ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוָּ֥ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מֹשֶֽׁה׃ פ mōšˈeh . f מֹשֶׁה Moses
3:51. et dedit eam Aaroni et filiis eius iuxta verbum quod praeceperat sibi Dominus
And gave it to Aaron and his sons according to the word that the Lord had commanded him.
3:51. And he gave it to Aaron and his sons, according to the word by which the Lord had instructed him.
3:51. And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the LORD commanded Moses.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
3:51: Moses: Num 3:48, Num 16:15; Sa1 12:3, Sa1 12:4; Act 20:33; Co1 9:12; Pe1 5:2
as the Lord: Mal 4:4
John Gill
3:51 And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed,.... That were redeemed this way, and not by Levites, as in Num 3:49, but by money, paying five shekels a head:
unto Aaron and his sons; to whom the Levites were given; and this money, as a recompence for the deficiency of the number of them, to answer to the firstborn exchanged for them:
according to the word of the Lord; Num 3:48,
as the Lord commanded Moses; so did he, being a faithful servant in all things in the house of God; he did not convert it to his own use, or to any other use than to what God had appointed it.